Skip to main content

Full text of "The Mount Marunga mystery"

See other formats


i    Hl^.     IVii  H 


HARRISON  OWEH 


^ 


THE 
MOUNT  MARUNGA  MYSTERY. 


THE  MOUNT 
MARUNGA  MYSTERY. 


BY 

HARRISON  OWEN. 


All  Dramatic  and  Picture  Rights  Tteserved 


Copyrighted,  191 9, 

By  Alfred  Cecii,  Ro\vi,andson,  26  Crejiorne  Road, 

Cremorne,  and  476  George  Street,  Sydney,  Australia. 


THE  N.S.W.  BOOKSTALIv  COMPANY    LIMITED 

SYDNEY. 

1922. 


CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER  PAGE 

I.     Love   in   a   Snow   Storm 5 

II.     Eevelry  by  Night 13 

III.  Murder  Most  Foul 22 

IV.  Seeds   of   Suspicion 30 

V.     The  House  of  the  Dead 36 

VI.     Perjury 44 

VII.     Strange  Behaviour 52 

VIII.     A  Scene  at  the  Club     60 

IX,     Mount  Marunga  Eevisited 67 

X.     At  Babylon  Mansions 74 

XL    Ryan  Takes  a  Hand 81 

XII.     A  Midnight  Eescue 89 

XIII.  An  Arrest 97 

XIV.  "That  They  Did  Kill  and  Murder" 105 

XV.     A  Clue  from  Shakespeare     Ill 

XVL     Mabel's  Silence  Broken 119 

XVIL     On   Trial 126 

XVIII.     The  Coils  Tighten 135 

XIX.     Enter  a  Ghost 145 

XX.     The  Tattoo  Mark 152 

XXL     A  Game  of  Blufle    158 

XXII.     A  Letter  from  the  Dead 166 

XXIIL    A  Stoiy  of  the  Sea 175 

XXIV.     Where  Love  Is 185 


Wholly  set  up  and  printed  in  Australia  by  John  Sands,  Limited,  Sydney. 


Stac«f 

Annejfi 


Chapter  I. 

LOVE  IN  A  SNOW   STORM. 

LOOKING  back  on  the  tragic  early  morning  of  June 

24th,  19 ,  and  the  startling  events  that  followed, 

the  whole  affair  seems  too  horribly  fantastic  to  have 
taken  place  here  in  Australia.  A  man  was  murdered 
— shot  while  in  his  room  at  a  large  and  fashionable 
hotel.  It  was  a  gruesome  and  mysterious  tragedy;  in 
itself,  though,  it  would  scarcely  justify  the  extended 
treatment  which  I  purpose  giving  to  my  narrative  as 
a  whole ;  my  justification  being  the  chain  of  incidents 
which  succeeded  the  tragedy,  and  which  must  surely 
form  one  of  the  strangest  stories  in  the  annals  of 
Australian  crime. 

The  Mount  Maininga  murder  and  certain  of  the 
events  which  followed  have,  of  course,  been  described 
in  the  newspapers;  but,  so  far  as  the  public  is  con- 
cerned, there  is  much  that  remains  unexplained.  The 
complete  history  of  the  murder,  the  events  leading  up 
to  it,  its  bizarre  sequel,  and  the  ultimate  solution  of 
the  myster}^  surrounding  it,  I,  Richard  Maxon,  now 
set  about  to  record  fully  for  the  first  time.  Even 
after  a  lapse  of  years,  when  I  recall  those  weeks  of 
agony  and  doubt,  of  alternate  hope  and  despair,  of 
plotting  and  striving,  through  which  I  and  one  who 
was  very  dear  to  me  passed,  I  ask  myself  if  it  is 


6       THE  MOUNT  MARUNGA  MYSTERY 

worth  while  again  to  live  through  them  in  retrospect. 
The  answer  is  that  there  are  certain  suspicions  which 
have  never  been  effectively  dispelled,  and  which,  even 
now,  may  cause  injustice  to  be  done  to  innocent  per- 
sons. Therefore,  I  have  determined  to  make  public 
the  whole  of  the  facts. 

Bound  up  Avith  this  history  are  certain  personal 
details  connected  with  my  wooing  of  Mabel  Tracey; 
but,  as  they  have  a  direct  bearing  upon  subsequent 
events,  I  make  no  apology  for  including  them  in  my 
story.  Two  persons  in  the  throes  of  the  tender  passion 
described  by  Dryden  as  "the  noblest  frailty  of  the 
mind,"  have  formed  the  subject  of  a  million  stories. 

"The  Book  or  Life,"  says  Wilde,  "begins  with  a 
man  and  a  woman  in  a  garden."  This  book  begins 
with  a  man  and  a  woman  in  a  snow  storm.  Snow 
storms  are  not  a  common  feature  of  Australian  life, 
but  they  are  common  enough  at  Mount  Marunga  in 
winter.  They  are  one  of  the  things  that  make  the 
place  so  popular  and  its  leading  hotel  so  profitable. 
Situated  some  miles  from  Melbourne,  Mount  Marunga 
is  Victoria's  most  fashionable  winter  ^resort.  There, 
in  i\Iay,  June,  and  July,  go  those  whd^  delight  in  ice- 
hockey^,  ski-ing,  and  long  walks  in  the  cold  mountain 
air,  which  stings  one 's  face  and  sets  the  blood  tingling 
in  one's  veins.  They  go  to  Mount  Marunga,  that  is, 
if  thej^  have  the  necessary  leisure  and  the  necessary 
cash. 

But  let  not  the  reader  mistake  the  narrator  for  one 
of  the  "idle  rich."  Greatly  though  it  would  please 
me  to  be  able  honestly  to  gratify  what  is  apparently  a 
fairly  general  liking  for  wealthy  persons  as  the  lead- 
ing characters  of  a  story,  I  am  forced  to  admit  that 


LOVE   IN   A   SNOW    STOEM  7 

for  years  I  have  made  a  comparatively  honest,  but  by 
no  means  luxurious  living  by  the  sweat  of  my  pen. 
Among  the  house  party  at  the  Mount  Marunga  Hotel 
I  was,  relatively,  a  pauper.  An  annual  holiday  in  the 
demesne  of  snow  was  one  of  my  extravagances. 

If,  however,  you  like  your  heroine  to  be  rich,  the 
desire  is  one  which  I  can  honestly  grant  you.  Mabel 
Tracey,  with  whose  name — if  you  belong  to  the  sex 
that  reads  the  social  gossip  in  the  newspapers — you 
are  doubtless  familiar,  was  one  of  Australia's  most 
notable  heiresses.  Her  father,  Henry  Tracey,  had 
started  life  as  a  small  farmer,  and,  when  still  a 
middle-aged  man,  had  become  an  enormously  wealthy 
pastoralist;  the  owner  of  huge  tracts  of  rich  grazing 
country  and  countless  heads  of  stock.  Left  a  widower 
when  his  daughter,  Mabel,  was  a  child  of  ten,  Tracey 
had  lavished  upon  the  girl  the  affection  which  for- 
merly she  had  shared  Avith  her  mother,  whom  the 
pastoralist  had  married  in  the  days  when  great  strug- 
gles and  greater  ambitions  went  to  the  moulding  of 
the  strong  and  resolute  character  that  was  his.  Mabel 
had  the  indifference  to  wealth  which  is  possible  only 
to  the  wealthy,  and  so  did  not  hesitate  to  show  that 
she  reciprocated  the  regard  which  I  felt  for  her,  and 
which,  owing  to  the  barrier  of  her  riches,  I  had  for 
long  endeavoured  to  conceal. 

I  had  met  IMabel  at  Mount  I\Iarunga  the  year  before 
this  story  opens.  For  a  time  I  knew  her  simply  as 
"Miss  Tracey,"  a  charming,  unsophisticated  girl,  who 
gloried  in  the  open  air  and  all  the  clean  and  decent 
things  of  life.  I  had  gone  for  long  tramps  with  her 
by  day,  and  had  been  badly  beaten  by  her  at  billiards 
on  several  successive  evenings  before  I  learned  that 


8       THE  MOUNT  MARUNGA  MYSTEEY 

she  was  the  daughter  and  heir  of  Henry  Tracey,  The 
knowledge  came  to  me  rather  as  an  unpleasant  shock, 
for  the  hours  I  had  spent  in  her  company  had  already 
caused  me  to  conceive  for  her  a  lildng  which,  I  was 
quick  to  recognise,  was  destined  to  grow  to  something 
stronger  and  more  intimate.  But  Miss  Tracey 's  un- 
affected pleasure  in  my  company,  and  her  father's 
cordiality  had  in  time  made  me  feel  that,  for  one 
professing  democratic  principles,  there  was  a  good 
deal  of  snobbishness  in  my  idea  that  the  fortune  that 
would  one  day  be  hers  created  a  gulf  between  us. 
When  my  leave  was  at  an  end,  we  parted,  on  the 
understanding  that  we  were  to  meet  in  Melbourne 
on  her  return  a  few  weeks  later. 

During  the  year  that  followed  I  had  seen  Mabel 
intermittently,  and  the  conviction  was  forced  upon 
me  that  if  ever  there  was  to  be  a  Mrs.  Richard  Maxon 
it  could  only  be  the  daughter  of  Henry  Tracey.  June 
came  round  once  more,  and  again  I  went  to  Mount 
Marunga,  and  again  Henry  Tracey  and  his  daughter 
were  staying  at  the  hotel.  But  this  time  there  was 
another — the  second  Mi"s.  Tracey.  Only  a  week  pre- 
viously the  pastoralist  had  caused  a  sensation  in  what 
those  who  compose  it  call  "society"  by  taking  unto 
himself  a  young  and  undeniably  attractive  wiie.  The 
surprise  caused  by  this  action  upon  the  part  of  an 
apparently  incorrigible  widower  of  fifty-eight,  was 
heightened  by  the  fact  that  the  lady  of  his  choice  was 
not  known  to  those  people  whose  doings  furnish 
material  for  the  society  para^-aphists.  Her  name, 
prior  to  her  second  marriage,  was  Mrs.  Hilda  Gordon ; 
she  was  said  to  be  the  widow  of  an  Indian  army  officer, 
and  had  only  recently  arrived  in  Australia.    Tracey 's 


LOVE   IN   A   SNOW   STORM  9 

wooing  of  the  lady  had  been  a  secret  even  from  his 
daughter,  who  had  been  informed  of  his  intention  of 
marrying  a  second  time  only  a  few  hours  before  the 
event  took  place  at  a  registry  oflBce. 

The  second  Mrs.  Tracey  was  a  tall,  handsome 
woman,  of,  I  should  have  imagined,  about  thirty- 
one  or  thirty-two  years  of  age,  but  feminine  friends 
assured  me  that  she  was  "thirty-six  if  a  day."  She 
was  a  lively  companion,  a  clever  conversationalist, 
and  altogether  a  distinctly  fascinating  woman. 
Mabel,  I  know,  did  not  relish  having  a  step-mother, 
especially  one  who  had  been  presented  to  her  so 
suddenly. 

Viewing  the  matter  selfishly,  I  decided  that  Henry 
Tracey 's  second  marriage  was  by  no  means  dis- 
tasteful to  me.  Mabel  need  now  have  no  compunc- 
tion in  leaving  her  father,  and  the  fact  that  Mrs. 
Tracey  would,  of  course,  come  into  a  large  share 
of  Tracey 's  money,  made  Mabel  less  distressingly 
wealthy.  These  thoughts  had  been  occupying  my 
mind  as,  with  Mabel  by  my  side,  I  tramped  through 
the  snow.  One  of  those  snow-storms  which  for  me, 
and  for  Mabel  also,  were  not  the  least  attractive 
feature  of  the  Mount  Marunga  season,  was  in  pro- 
gress. The  ground  was  covered  inches  deep  with 
a  soft  fleece,  and  flakes  were  falling  fast,  filling  the 
mountain  air  as  with  a  thick  white  mist.  "We  had 
set  out  that  morning  to  climb  to  Scotney's  Look- 
out, and  toward  midday  the  snow  had  begun  to 
fall.  We  had  gone  too  far  to  turn  back,  even  had 
we  so  desired,  and  now  after  an  hour's  walk  in 
the  storm,  we  were  ascending  the  path  that  led  to 


10      THE  MOUNT  MARUNGA  MYSTERY 

the  shelter  shed,  only  a  couple  of  hundred  yards 
distant,  on  the  summit  of  the  mount. 

Reaching  the  shed,  a  fair-sized  octagonal  building, 
we  shook  the  snow  from  our  clothes  and  sat  down 
to  rest  until  the  storm  should  subside. 

' '  It  was  a  glorious  climb ! ' '  exclaimed  Mabel,  her 
eyes  sparkling  and  her  cheeks  aglow. 

"Great!"  I  assented. 

"Oh,  you  did  enjoy  it?"  she  inquired  in  a  tone  of 
feigned  surprise. 

"Rather!     Why  do  you  ask?" 

"Because  I  timed  you  by  my  wristlet  watch,  and, 
prior  to  our  arrival  here,  you  had  not  spoken  for 
eleven  minutes." 

"I'm  sorry.    I  hope  you  have  not  been  bored." 

"I'm  never  bored  when  there  is  snow,  and  fresh 
air,  and  a  hill  to  climb,  but  you  have  not  been  a 
very  dazzling  companion,  dear  Richard  the  Silent." 

"To  tell  you  the  truth,  Mabel,  I  was  thinking." 

"Poor  boy!     Was  the  pain  very  great?" 

"Somethink  horful — at  times." 

"Can  I  do  anything  to  alleviate  it?" 

"Yes,  a  great  deal,"  I  replied. 

Something  in  my  tone,  for  I  had  suddenly  dropped 
badinage  and  become  earnest,  caused  her  to  give  me 
a  quick  glance. 

I  took  her  hand  in  mine.  "Do  you  know  what 
I  was  thinking  of,  Mabel?"  I  asked. 

"How  should  I?" 

"Well,  I  think  you  could  guess." 

Her  cheeks,  pink  with  the  cold  and  the  exertion 
of  our  climb,  took  on  a  deeper  flush.     "If  you  want 


<  ( - 
( < 

<  e- 


LOVE   IN   A   SNOW    STOEM  11 

me  to  answer  a — a  conundrum  you  had  better  tell 
me  what  it  is,"  she  suggested. 

"Just  this — if  a  poor  man  loved  a  rich  girl  and 
he  asked  her  to  marry  him,  what  would  people  say  ? ' ' 

"The — er — conundrum  scarcely  seems  worth  an 
answer. ' ' 

"Well,  I'll  put  another:  What  would  the  girl 
say?" 

"It  would  depend  upon  the  man,"  she  replied, 
slowly  and  hesitatingly. 

I  suppose  it  would — and  the  girl." 
And  the  girl,"  she  assented. 
You  can  guess  who  the  man  is  who  wants  an 
answer  to  the  conundrum?" 

"I'm  not  much  good  at  guessing." 

"And  I'm  afraid  I  am  not  good  at  proposing." 

"At  ivhat?"  she  exclaimed. 

"At  proposing.  It  may  not  sound  much  like  it, 
my  dear,  but  this  is  a  proposal  of  marriage." 

She  took  a  quick  breath  and  seemed  intent  upon 
examining  the  point  of  her  boot.  "Dear  me,"  she 
murmured,   "who   would  have  thought  it." 

"You  must  excuse  my  clumsiness,"  I  remarked, 
"but,  you  see,  I  haven't  had  any  practice.  But 
seriously,  Mabel,  I  think  you  know  my  feelings  for 
you,  and  if  you  had  been  the  daughter  of  a  poor 
man,  or  a  man  of  moderate  income,  I  would  long 
ago  have  asked  you  to  make  me  the  happiest  fellow 
in  the  world  by  promising  to  become  Mrs.  Dick 
Maxon ;  but  your  absurd  wealth  has  frightened  me, 
and  I  have — have  put  it  off.  But,  my  dear,  I  can't 
remain  silent  any  longer — is  there  any  chance  for 
me?" 


12      THE  MOUNT  MARUNGA  MYSTERY 

There  was  a  short  silence,  which  it  seemed  to 
me  was  destined  to  last  for  the  term  of  our  natural 
lives,  and  I  suddenly  acquired  a  horrible  feeling  of 
emptiness  in  the  pit  of  the  stomach. 

"I  suppose,"  remarked  Mabel,  still  examining  the 
toe  of  her  boot — "I  suppose  I  should  remark  'This 
is  so  sudden ! '  " 

"I  believe  it  is  the  usual  thing,"  I  murmured, 
trying  hard  to  camouflage  the  impatience  and  appre- 
hension with  which  I  was  awaiting  her  answer, 

"Well,  I  am  not  going  to  say  anything  of  the 
kind,"  she  said,  raising  her  head  and  looking  me 
frankly  in  the  eyes.  "I  think  you  have  been  a 
beastly  long  while  coming  to  the  point,  Dick  Maxon, 
considering  all — all  the  unmaidenly  encouragement 
I  have  given  you." 

I  threw  my  arms  around  her  and  drew  her  to  me. 
"Do  you  mean  to  say  that  your  answer  is  'Yes'?" 
I  asked  her. 

She  allowed  her  head  to  rest  upon  my  shoulder. 
"Don't  be  silly,"  vshe  murmured,  "you  will  be  Jisk- 
ing  me  to  give  it  to  you  in  writing  next." 


Chapter  II. 

REVELRY    BY    NIGHT. 

THE  day  following  the  episode  at  Scotney's  Looli- 
out,  June  23,  was  the  date  of  the  Mount  Marunga 
Hotel  ball.  This  was  a  big  annual  function  which 
was  always  enjoyed  by  the  guests  at  the  hotel. 
Although  not  a  great  dancing  man,  I,  too,  had  looked 
forw^ard  to  it,  for  Mabel  was  to  be  there,  and  a  ball 
always  atforded  opportunities  for  delightful  inter- 
course. It  was  the  last  week  of  my  holidays,  and 
we  had  agreed  that  to-morrow  I  should  ask  Henry 
Tracey's  consent  to  my  engagement  with  his 
daughter. 

The  ball  for  a  couple  of  weeks  had  been  the  main 
topic  of  conversation  among  the  hotel  guests,  of 
whom  there  were  over  one  hundred  and  fifty.  It 
was  a  plain  and  fancy  dress  affair,  and  while  many 
of  the  men  were  content  to  attend  in  ordinary 
evening  dress,  the  majority  of  the  ladies  had  for 
days  been  busily  engaged  in  designing  fancy  cos- 
tumes, or  tiying  on  or  altering  costumes  they  had 
ordered  from  Melbourne.  When  the  dancing  was 
in  full  swing  the  big  ballroom  presented  an  animated 
scene,  the  numerous  lights,  for  which  the  electricity 
was  supplied  by  the  hotel's  private  plant,  shining 
down  upon  the  dancers,  gleaming  in  the  hair  of 

13 


U  THE  MOUNT  MAEUNGA  MYSTEEY 

women,  investing  their  bare  shoulders  with  a  white 
radiance,  and  causing  their  jewels  to  sparkle  until 
it  almost  seemed  that  they  were  emitting  sparks  of 
fire.  There  was  an  infinite  variety  of  fancy  cos- 
tumes, many  of  them  beautiful,  some  bizarre  or  gro- 
tesque, and  others  merely  commonplace.  A  string 
band  occupied  a  small  gallery  at  the  northern  end 
of  the  hall,  and  sundry  cosy  nooks,  screened  by 
arrangements  of  palms  and  pot-plants,  were  placed 
at  intervals  around  the  room.  The  spirit  of  carnival 
was  abroad,  and  the  fun  waxed  fast  and  furious. 

I  confess  that  for  a  time,  during  the  earlier  part 
of  the  evening,  my  newly-found  happiness  seemed  in 
danger  of  eclipse,  for  jealousy  gnawed  at  my — well, 
whatever  part  of  the  anatomy  it  is  accustomed  to 
feed  upon.  With  so  many  men,  young  and  middle- 
aged,  anxious  to  dance  with  her,  it  Avas  absurd  for 
mie  to  expect  to  have  Mabel  to  myself,  but  those 
afflicted  with  the  malady  of  love  are  apt  to  mislay 
their  sense  of  proportion,  and  suffer  in  consequence. 
On  four  occasions  I  had  attempted  to  get  near  Mabel, 
and  each  time  she  had  been  led  oft'  by  someone  else, 
twice  by  a  fellow  named  Hector  Blunt,  for  whom 
I  had  conceived  an  intense  dislike  when  first  I  met 
him,  long  before  I  had  come  to  regard  either  myself 
or  him  as  suitor  for  Miss  Tracey's  hand. 

The  fact  that  Blunt  had  almost  as  many  pounds 
as  I  had  shillings — ^he  had  been  born  with  a  golden 
corkscrew  in  his  fist,  being  one  of  the  Blunt  & 
Bayley  crowd,  the  big  wine  merchants — did  not  tend 
to  mitigate  my  misery  as  I  watched  him  fox-trotting 
with  Mabel.  In  an  effort  not  to  appear  discon- 
certed, I  asked  another  girl  to  dance,  and  she  con- 


REVELEY    BY    NIGHT  15 

sented,  to  the  great  disgust,  I  could  see,  of  her 
watchful  mamma,  who  obviously  did  not  look  upon  me 
as  eligible  in  a  matrimonial  sense.  It  is  characteris- 
tic of  mercenary  mothers  to  regard  all  their 
daughters'  dance  partners  as  possible  life  partners; 
they  are  forever  fearful  or  hopeful  of  a  fox-trot 
developing  into  a  wedding  march 

After  the  dance  I  had  delivered  the  fair  damsel 
into  the  hands  of  her  disapproving  parent,  and  was 
about  to  stroll  to  the  smoking-room  when  I  saw 
Mabel,  radiantly  lovely,  coming  towards  me.  She 
was  dressed  to  represent  Brunhilde,  and  the  valkyrian 
costume  suited  admirably  her  tall,  graceful  figure 
and  fair  beauty  Her  pale  golden  hair  was  sur- 
mounted by  a  silver  helmet,  and  her  silver  corselet, 
composed  of  countless  spangles,  seemed  moulded  to 
her  waist  and  bosom,  and  accentuated  the  gleaming 
whiteness  of  her  well-rounded  arms.  Mabel  always 
carried  herself  with  an  easy  dignity,  the  poise  of 
her  head,  thrown  back  slightly,  her  chin  tending 
to  tilt  upward,  being  that  of  a  daughter  of  kings 
rather  than  of  the  intensely  democratic  offspring  of 
a  democratic  father.  Watching  her  as  she  stood 
before  me,  her  cheeks  slightly  flushed  and  her  lips 
parted  in  a  smile  that  revealed  her  strong,  white 
teeth,  I  could  not  refrain  from  mentally  contrasting 
this  healthy,  vigorous  girl,  who  seemed  to  me  a 
living  embodiment  of  Wagner's  valkyr  maiden,  with 
the  various  German  opera  singers  associated  in  my 
memory  with  Brunhilde,  most  of  whom,  at  a  rough 
gness,  had  been  both  fourteen  stone  and  forty.  The 
Brunhildes  whom  I  had  previously  seen  had  been 
but   r-mbonpoint   matrons,   but  here   indeed   was   a 


16      THE  MOUNT  MAEUNGA  MYSTERY 

warrior  maid  to  gain  whom  any  man  worth  his  salt 
would  gladly  have  braved  Wotan's  ring  of  fire. 

''Well,  how  long  is  it  to  be  before  you  favour  me 
with  a  remark?"  inquired  Mabel. 

"I  beg  j'-our  pardon,  Brunhilde,"  I  answered.  "I 
am  afraid  my  imagination  had  run  away  with  me, 
and  just  at  the  moment  I  was  dashing  through  the 
flames  with  which  Wotan  had  surrounded  you,  deter- 
mined to  awaken  you  from  sleep  and  carry  you  off 
to — to — er — ' ' 

"A  comfortable  seat  somewhere  away  from  this 
racket,"  she  suggested. 

"An  admirable  idea,"  I  told  her.  "But  are  you 
sure  Mr.  Blunt  will  be  able  to  get  along  without 
you  for  a  few  minutes?" 

Mabel  laughed  musically  as  she  linked  her  arm 
in  mine.  "I  knew  it,"  she  cried;  "I  could  tell  by 
the  way  you  scowled  at  poor  Myra  Hodges  while 
you  were  dancing  with  her  that  you  were  furiously 
jealous." 

"Frankly,  I  was.  Excuse  me  if  I  appear  a  boor — 
I  know  I  feel  one — but  when  I  think  of  Hector  Blunt 
plastered  all  over  with  filthy  lucre — " 

"Silly  boy,"  said  Mabel,  as  we  stepped  out  on 
to  the  broad  verandah  which  flanked  the  ballroom, 
"you  talk  as  if  I  were  the  daughter  of  poor  but 
honest  parents,  and  had  either  to  acquire  a  rich 
husband  or  go  out  washing.  You  need  not  be  afraid 
of  Mr.  Blunt.  In  fact,  after  giving  the  matter  care- 
ful thought,  I  have  just  come  to  the  definite  con- 
clusion that  I  dislike  him.  Anyhow,  you  must  not 
speak  disrespectfully  of  the  wealthy  lower  orders. 
You  seem  to  forget  that  poor  dear  papa  is  also 


EEVELEY    BY    NIGHT  17 

plastered   all   over  with   what   you   please   to    call 
filthy  lucre." 

"That's  the  trouble — I  can't  forget  it.  The  more 
I  think  of  it  the  more  unlikely  it  seems  to  me  that 
Henry  Tracey  will  ever  consent  to  his  daughter 
marrying  an  ordinary,  common  or  garden  press- 
man. ' ' 

"Ordinary  pressman,  indeed!  You  mean  one  of 
the " 

"Well,  dear,"  I  told  her  as  I  squeezed  her  hand, 
"you  need  not  trouble  to  recite  the  list  of  my 
literary  attainments,  the  value  of  which  you  so 
charmingly  over-estimate.  The  reply  you  gave  to 
my  question  yesterday  made  me  feel  that  I  was  the 
luckiest  chap  in  the  world,  and  I  suppose  the  only 
thing  is  to  go  to  your  father,  tell  him  I  love  you 
and  want  to  marry  you,  despite  the  uncomfortable 
fact  that  you  are  an  heiress,  and  ask  for  his  blessing. 
If  he  refuses  it,  I  will  have  to  tell  him  that,  if  you 
are  willing — and  you  say  you  are,  God  bless  you! — 
I  will  marry  you  without  it.  By  the  way,  I  have 
not  seen  your  father  to-night." 

"No,  he  is  probably  in  the  card-room." 

We  had  sat  on  one  of  the  big  cushioned  seats  in 
a  cosy  corner  of  the  broad  verandah.  Mabel's  face, 
after  her  last  remark,  took  on  a  troubled  expression, 
and  in  a  second  or  two  she  turned  to  me.  "Dick," 
she  said,  "I  am  rather  worried  about  father.  These 
last  few  days  has  somehow  seemed — I  don't  know 
quite  how  to  put  it — but  he  has  seemed  different  to 
the  daddy  I  have  known  all  these  years." 

"In  what  way,  dear?"  I  asked. 


18      THE  MOUNT  MARUNGA  MYSTEEY 

''That  is  what  I  can't  exactly  say,  but  he  doesn't 
seem  the  same.  He  hasn't  been  the  same  since — 
since  he  married  again." 

"Mrs.  Traeey  is  a  very  attractive  woman,"  I  re- 
marked. "Not  a  type  that  appeals  to  me,  though," 
I  hastened  to  add. 

"Oh,  she  is  nice  enough  in  her  way,"  said  Mabel, 
"and  I  think  she  looks  beautiful;  but  the  marriage 
was  so  strange.  You  know  I  had  never  even  met 
her.  Father  dropped  a  hint  that  he  was  thinking 
of  marrying  again,  but  I  didn't  take  him  seriously, 
and  then  one  morning  he  told  me  definitely  that 
he  intended  doing  so.  He  went  out,  came  back  with 
Hilda,  and  announced  that  they  had  been  married 
at  a  registry  office.  It  wasn't  like  daddy.  We  had 
had  no  secrets  from  one  another  for  years,  and  I 
felt  hurt  at  having  a  step-mother  sprung  on  me  like 
that.  It  may  seem  cattish,  Dick,  but  there  are  times 
when  I  fancy  that  Hilda  has  some  sort  of  a  hold 
over  father." 

"Of  course  she  has,"  I  assured  her,  "she  has  him 
trussed  up  in  bonds  of  love." 

"No,  I  don't  mean  that,"  Mabel  answered  with 
a  frown.  "It  seems  to  me  there  is  something  else; 
something  that  I  am  not  able  to  fathom." 

"You  do  not  know  under  what  circumstances  your 
father  became  acquainted  with  your  step-mother, 
do  you?" 

"No,  and  when  I  questioned  him  he  came  very 
near  to  losing  his  temper— a  thing  daddy  hasn  't  done 
with  me  for  years.    Of  course,  there  was  no  reason 


REVELRY    BY    NIGHT  19 

why  he  should  not  marry  again  if  he  wanted  to, 
but  why  was  he  so  mysterious  about  the  whole 
affair?" 

"Possibly  at  his  age  he  felt  sensitive  about  marry- 
ing a  second  time.  By  the  way,  what  age  is  your 
father?" 

"He  was  fifty-eight  last  birthday." 

"Well,  he  doesn't  look  his  age." 

"No,  thank  goodness,  his  health  is  good;  I  think 
he  is  looking  younger  than  ever." 

"I  call  it  positively  outrageous,  Mr.  Maxon;  mono- 
polising the  belle  of  the  ball  in  this  manner. ' ' 

The  words  were  spoken  in  a  rich  contralto  voice, 
and  Mrs.  Hilda  Tracey  stepped  through  one  of  the 
French  windows  on  to  the  verandah.  She  was  not 
in  fancy  costume,  but  wore  a  black  evening  dress 
which  became  her  well.  A  beautiful  golden  scarf 
draped  her  broad,  generously-moulded  shoulders,  a 
diamond  tiara  scintillated  in  her  jet  back  hair,  and 
altogether  she  looked  remarkably  handsome.  Mrs. 
Tracey  was  the  possessor  of  a  rich  olive  complexion, 
full  red  lips,  a  rather  large  mouth,  and  dark  eyes, 
behind  which,  one  somehow  got  the  impression,  lay 
a  knowledge  of  things  exotic  and  not  altogether 
pleasant.  Round  her  throat  she  wore  always  a  broad 
band  of  black  velvet,  which  to-night  was  fastened 
with  a  diamond  brooch,  and  added  to  her  attractive- 
ness. There  were  times,  hoM'ever,  when  this  band 
did  not  harmonise  with  the  costume  she  was  wearing, 
as  I  had  pointed  out  more  than  once  to  Mabel,  but 


20  THE    MOUNT    MAEUNGA    MYSTERY 

she,  like  me,  had  never  seen  her  step-mother  with- 
out it. 

Mrs.  Tracey  stepped  on  to  the  verandah.  "What 
have  you  to  say  for  yourself,  Mr.  Maxon?"  she  in- 
quired. 

"I  plead  guilty,  Mrs.  Tracey,"  I  replied,  "and  1 
cannot  even  say  'The  woman  tempted  me!'  for  I 
told  Mab — Miss  Tracey  that  she  had  either  to  sit 
with  me  here  for  a  while  or  give  me  three  dances. 
As  she  has  had  some  experience  of  me  as  a  dance 
partner,  she  regarded  the  alternative  as  too  appalling 
— so  here  we  are." 

"Well,  as  a  punishment,  Mr.  Maxon,  you  will  have 
to  tolerate  me  for  the  one-step." 

"The  pleasure  will  be  mine,  Mrs.  Tracey,  and  the 
punishment  yours,"  I  assured  her;  and  the  three  of 
us  passed  inside. 

I  did  not  remain  for  the  finish  of  the  ball,  which 
on  several  previous  occasions  I  remembered  had  been 
still  in  progress  when  the  housemaids  were  sweeping 
the  passages  in  the  early  morning,  Mabel,  pleading 
a  headache,  retired  at  a  comparatively  early  hour, 
and  after  strolling  about  the  grounds  to  smoke  a 
cigar  beneath  a  sky  of  threatening  blackness,  I, 
too,  resolved  to  seek  my  virtuous  couch.  Passing  the 
card-room  on  my  way  toward  the  staircase  I  saw 
Henry  Tracey  with  a  group  of  men,  known  as  "The 
Ricketty  Kate  school,"  enjoying  that,  to  me,  mys- 
terious, but,  to  them,  apparently  fascinating  game. 
I  called  "Good-night"  and  gave  a  comprehensive 
flourish  of  my  arm  as  I  passed,  and  Tracey  and  one 
or  two  others  looked  up  and  nodded  pleasantly.    "I 


REVELRY    BY    NIGHT  21 

hope  what  I  am  going  to  ask  of  him  to-morrow  will 
not  cause  the  old  boy  to  alter  his  attitude  toward 
me,"  I  thought,  as  I  made  my  way  upstairs. 

Before  I  reached  my  bedroom  the  storm  that  had 
long  been  threatening  burst  with  rather  startling 
suddenness.  While  I  undressed  the  rain  was  falling 
in  torrents,  and  every  now  and  then  a  vivid  flash 
of  lightning  was  followed  by  the  crash  and  roar  of 
thunder.  These  things  did  not  at  the  time  seem 
to  me  unhappy  omens,  for  Mabel's  love  was  mine, 
and  all  was  right  with  the  world. 


Chapter  III. 

MURDER    I\IOST    FOUL. 

I  WAS  much  too  pleasurably  excited  to  sleep 
soundly,  and  several  times  I  was  awakened  by 
flashes  of  lightning  or  unusually  loud  clasps  of 
thunder.  It  was  on  one  of  these  occasions  that  I 
heard  other  sounds  above  the  noise  made  by  the 
rain.  I  sat  up  in  bed  to  listen,  and  became  aware 
that  persons  were  moving  about  in  the  corridor.  Bed 
was  very  warm  and  comfortable,  but  the  quick 
patter  of  feet  and  the  sound  of  voices  aroused  my 
curiosity,  so  I  tumbled  out,  got  into  a  dressing-gown 
and  slippers,  and  went  into  the  passage.  There  I 
found  the  lights  on,  and  several  little  knots  of 
guests,  some  in  their  night  attire,  and  others — 
enthusiastic  dancers  who  had  been  keeping  the  tired 
orchestra  at  work  in  the  ballroom  downstairs — in 
fancy  dress,  standing  about  talking  excitedlj^  in 
hushed  voices. 

I  approached  one  of  these  groups.     "What's  the 
matter?"  I  inquired. 

''Something  terrible!"   answered   a   white  -  faced 
girl,  garbed  as  Pierrotte. 
^  "Well,  what  is  it?" 

"Mr.  Tracey  is  d-dead!" 
ss 


MUEDER    MOST   FOUL  23 

"Good  heavens!"  I  exclaimed,  "Why  I  saw  him 
as  I  passed  the  card-room  only  a  couple  of  hours 
ago!" 

"He  has  been  mur-murdered, "  Avhispered  another 
girl,  and  she  shivered  slightly  and  drew  her  ^vTapper 
more  tightly  around  her. 

I  was  too  shocked  to  ask  questions,  and  could 
only  stand  staring  at  those  about  me. 

"You  are  sure  that  it  was  in  the  card-room  that 
you  last  saw  him,  Maxon?"  inquired  a  voice  at  my 
elbow,  and  turning  round  I  saw  Hector  Blunt,  still 
in  evening  dress,  blinking  at  me  through  his  spec- 
tacles, a  peculiar  smile  on  his  mean  little  face. 

"What  the  devil  do  you  mean?"  I  demanded. 

""Oh — nothing,"  he  replied,  with  an  elaborate  af- 
fectation of  indifference. 

At  this  moment,  Milnor,  the  manager  of  the  hotel, 
appeared,  and  implored  the  guests  to  return  to  their 
rooms.  Some  complied,  while  others  remained.  The 
picture  of  those  groups,  in  garish  carnival  garb, 
some  of  them  subdued  and  trembling,  others  morbidly'- 
excited,  is  one  that  will  not  easily  be  effaced  from 
my  memory.  An  anxious  husband,  in  gaudy  pink- 
and-green  pyjamas,  was  endeavouring  to  soothe  his 
stout,  middle-aged  spouse,  who,  dressed  as  Cleo- 
patra, was  indulging  in  a  fit  of  hysterics  on  the 
stairs.  In  a  recess,  a  lanky  youth,  wearing  red 
tights — a  grotesque  caricature  of  Mephistopheles — 
was  holding  a  glass  of  brandy  to  the  lips  of  an 
anaemic,  yellow-haired  Ophelia  who  had  fainted  and 
lay  stretched  out  on  the  floor.  The  contrast  afforded 
by   the   gay   dresses,    and   the   pale   faces   of   their 


24  THE    MOUNT    MABUNQA    MYSTERY 

wearers,  served  to  accentuate  the  atmosphere  of 
tragedy  that  hung  about  the  place,  while  the  noise 
of  the  storm,  and  the  uncanny  tricks  played  by  the 
lightning,  reduced  many  of  the  guests  to  a  state  of 
absolute  terror. 

I  walked  along  the  corridor  to  where  I  knew  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Tracey's  rooms  were  situated.  The  door 
of  Mrs.  Tracey's  room  was  open.  I  saw  her  lying 
upon  the  bed,  dressed  in  an  elaborate  flowered 
wrapper,  still  wearing  round  her  throat  the  broad 
band  of  black  velvet,  while  several  ladies  stood 
around  plying  her  with  sympathy,  sal  volatile  and 
smelling-salts.  Next  door  was  the  dead  man's  bed- 
room, and  here  the  chief  clerk  of  the  hotel  and  the 
hall  porter  were  on  guard,  pending  the  arrival  of 
the  constable  from  the  police  station,  which  was 
over  a  mile  away.  I  was  permitted  to  enter.  The 
body  of  Henry  Tracey,  in  full  evening  dress,  with 
the  exception  of  his  coat,  which  was  hanging  across 
a  chair,  was  lying  on  a  rug  at  the  foot  of  the  bed. 
I  learned  from  the  porter  that  Dr.  Brown,  who  was 
staying  at  the  hotel,  had  loosened  Tracey's  collar, 
but  feeling  for  his  heart,  and  finding  that  it  had 
ceased  to  beat,  had  ordered  that  the  body  should 
not  be  interfered  with  until  the  constable  arrived. 

Tracey  was  a  man  who  probably  would  have  been 
described  by  a  novelist  as  "of  military  appearance." 
His  hair  and  moustache  were  iron  grey,  his  nose 
hooked  and  prominent,  his  face  bronzed.  In  life 
his  blue-grey  eyes  had  been  keen  and  penetrating. 
The  blinds  of  the  room  were  drawn,  but  every  nov/ 
and  then  a  flash  of  lightning  invested  the  scene 
with  a  ghastly  vividness. 


MUEDER    MOST    FOUL  25 

Crossing  the  room,  I  bent  over  the  corpse  of  the 
man  whom  a  few  hours  later  I  had  intended  to  ask 
for  his  daughter's  hand  in  marriage.  The  mouth 
was  partly  open,  and  the  hands  tightly  clenched. 
On  the  exquisite  evening  shirt  was  an  ugly  red 
stain.  Apparently  a  bullet  wound  below  the  breast 
on  the  left  side  had  been  the  cause  of  Tracey's  death. 
Blood  had  soaked  through  his  clothes  and  disfigured 
now  the  rich  whiteness  of  the  rug  upon  which  he 
was  lying.  A  quick  glance  round  the  room  revealed 
that  the  bed  had  not  been  slept  in,  and  the  only 
suggestion  of  a  struggle  was  provided  by  an  over- 
turned chair.  I  noticed  as  I  went  out  that  one  of 
the  drawers  of  the  dressing-table  had  been  pulled 
open,  but  it  contained  onlj^  a  shaving-set  and  some 
neckties. 

"What  happened?"  I  asked  the  hall  porter,  who 
followed  me  into  the  corridor. 

"Nobody  knows  very  much,  sir."  he  answered. 
"It  seems  that  he  Avas  shot;  but  the  dance  was  still 
going  op  downstairs,  an'  what  with  that  and  the 
noise  of  the  storm,  nobody  seems  to  have  heard  the 
shot,  except  jAfrs.  Miles,  who  has  the  room  opposite. 
She  woke  her  'usband  an'  he  went  to  Mr.  Tracey's 
door  an'  knocked,  but  got  no  reply.  Then  he 
knocked  at  Mrs.  Tracey's  door.  Mrs.  Tracey  got 
up  an'  Mr.  Miles  told  her  that  his  wife  thought  she 
had  heard  a  noise  in  Mr.  Tracey's  room.  Mr.  Miles 
and  Mrs.  Tracey  went  in  together  an'  turned  up  the 
light  an'  saw — well,  you  know  what  they  saw,  sir." 

'It's  terrible!"  I  murmured. 


1 1 ' 


It  is  that,  sir,"  said  the  porter,  with  a  touch 


26  THE    MOUNT    MAEUNGA    MYSTERY 

of  unconscious  callousness,  "it  will  do  the  hotel  a 
terrible  lot  of  'arm." 

I  left  him,  and  went  down  to  the  first  floor,  where 
most  of  the  guests  were  gathered  in  the  sitting-room. 
Mrs.  Tracey,  armed  with  a  large  bottle  of  smelling- 
salts,  had  come  downstairs,  and  was  the  centre  of  a 
sympathetic  group,  in  which  was  Hector  Blunt,  who, 
I  thought,  again  looked  at  me  in  a  peculiar  manner 
as  I  entered  the  room.  I  glanced  round  for  Mabel, 
but  she  was  not  there. 

"Miss  Tracey,  I  presume,  knows  of  this  sad  occur- 
rence," I  remarked. 

"I  don't  know  that  she  does,  Mr.  Maxon,"  said 
her  step-mother,  between  sniffs  at  the  smelling-salts. 
"Her  rooms,  you  know,  are  right  away  from  ours, 
at  the  other  end  of  the  corridor ;  she  may  not  know, 
poor  child!" 

I  decided  that  it  would  be  better  that  Mabel 
should  hear  the  terrible  news  from  me  than  from 
some  less  intimate  acquaintance;  so  I  again  made 
my  way  to  the  second  floor  and  walked  along  the 
corridor,  past  the  murdered  man's  room,  in  which 
I  now  observed  Constable  Mullins,  to  Mabel's  suite. 
First  I  tapped  gently  on  the  door  of  her  bedroom, 
but  this  elicited  no  response.  Then  I  noticed  a  faint 
light  coming  from  beneath  the  door  of  her  private 
sitting-room.  I  knocked  several  times,  then,  taking 
hold  of  the  knob,  found  that  the  door  was  not 
locked,  and  pushed  it  open.  The  room  was  in  semi- 
darkness,  the  light  I  had  noticed  having  been  made 
by  an  electric  heater,  over  which  Mabel  was  crouch- 
ing.    At  the  sound  of  my  entry  she  sprang  to  her 


MTJEDER   MOST   FOUL  27 

feet  in  a  startled  manner.    "Who  is  it?"  she  gasped. 
"It  is  I,  darling — Dick;  don't  be  afraid." 

I  switched  on  the  light,  and  Mabel  sank  back  into 
the  chair  in  front  of  the  heater  and  shivered.  She 
was  white  to  the  lips,  and  in  her  eyes  was  a  pitiful, 
hunted  expression  that  hurt  me  like  a  knife.  But 
what  surprised  me  at  the  time  was  the  fact  that  she 
was  fully  dressed,  in  the  garb  she  had  worn  the  day 
before  yesterday  when  we  climbed  Scotney's  Look- 
out. On  the  floor  beside  her  was  her  hat,  which 
she  had  evidently  lately  removed,  and  dropped  there. 

I  placed  my  hand  gently  upon  her  shoulder.  She 
gave  a  little  shudder,  and  crouched  more  closely 
over  the  heater. 

"Poor  little  girl,"  I  murmured,  "so  you  know." 

"I  don't  know  what  you  are  talking  about,"  she 
exclaimed  hastily. 

This  was  another  surprise.  If  Mabel  was  ignorant 
of  what  had  happened,  what  was  the  explanation 
of  her  present  pitiful  state? 

"You  have  not  heard  about — about  your  father?" 
I  asked. 

She  rose  from  her  chair  with  a  little  hysterical 
cry.  "Why  are  you  questioning  me  like  this?"  she 
demanded.  "I  tell  you  I  don't  know  what  you  are 
talking  about.    I  don't  know  anything." 

Evidently  something  other  than  the  tragedy  that 
had  been  enacted  a  few  doors  down  the  passage  had 
caused  the  poor  girl  to  become  quite  unnerved.  My 
own  nerves  were  beginning  to  make  their  presence 


L'8  THE    MOT^NT    MARUNGA    MYSTERY 

felt,  and  this  probablj'^  caused  me  to  blurt  out  the 
bad  tiding-s  less  tactfully  than  I  had  planned, 

"Your  father,  sweetheart,"  I  told  her,  "is  dead." 

"Dead,"  she  repeated  dully. 

"Yes,  dear — he  has  been  shot." 

"Shot!    Do  you — do  you  mean  murdered?" 

"I  am  afraid  so." 

"Oh,  my  God!"  she  muttered,  swaying  towards 
me,  and  it  was  only  my  arm  about  her  waist  that 
prevented  her  falling.  She  had  gone  off  into  a  dead 
faint.  I  carried  her  into  the  next  room,  laid  her 
on  the  bed,  and  hurried  downstairs  to  bring  one  of 
her  girl  friends  to  her  assistance. 


to-" 


Nearly  an  hour  elapsed  before  Mabel  was  brought 
round.  When  I  saw  that  I  could  render  no  further 
help,  I  returned  to  my  room.  The  rain  had  ceased; 
the  storm  clouds  had  passed  away,  and  dawn  had 
laid  cold  fingers  upon  the  dripping  landscape.  How 
different  it  was  to  the  dawn  to  which  I  had  looked 
forward  a  few  hours  previously.  In  a  room  not 
far  from  my  own  the  man  whom  I  had  hoped  to 
have  for  father-in-law  was  lying  dead.  A  little 
further  away,  the  girl  I  loved,  white-faced,  and  with 
haunted  eyes,  was  lying  on  her  bed  groaning.  About 
the  whole  place  hung  an  atmosphere  of  mystery  and 
suspicion.  God  forgive  me  for  it!  but  it  almost 
seemed  to  me  that  there  was  something  suspicious 
about  the  conduct  of  Mabel  herself.  "Why  had  she 
been  dressed  in  that  costume  at  such  an  hour  of  the 
morning?     And  what  was  the  explanation  of  her 


MURDEE    MOST   FOUL  29 

agitation  before  she  had  heard  of  her  father's  death? 
Then  I  recalled  Blunt 's  attitude  toward  me,  and  his 
pointed  question  as  to  whether  it  had  been  in  the 
card-room  that  I  had  last  seen  Tracey.  The  very  air 
seemed  charged  with  suspicion.  What  was  the  solu- 
tion of  the  mystery  surrounding:  Henry  Tracey 's 
death?  No  weapon  had  been  found,  and  no  motive 
for  the  crime  suggested  itself  to  me. 


Chapter  TV. 

SEEDS    OF    SUSPICION. 

THE  corpse  of  Henry  Tracey  was  conveyed  to  Mel- 
bourne by  train,  and,  after  lying  at  the  morgue  for 
some  days  for  the  purpose  of  the  post-mortem  ex- 
amination, was  buried.  Nearly  three  weeks  elapsed 
before  the  inquest  was  held,  the  police — who  at  the 
time  were  coming  in  for  a  good  deal  of  criticism 
because  of  the  large  proportion  of  undetected  crimes 
in  Victoria — securing  its  postponement  in  the  hope 
that  they  would  be  able  to  obtain  evidence  to  justify 
the  coroner  in  committing  somebody  for  trial  on  a 
charge  of  murder.  Inquiries  had  shown  that  no 
strangers  had  been  seen  in  the  Mount  Marunga  dis- 
trict about  the  time  of  the  tragedy,  and  the  police 
were  convinced  that  the  murderer  was  someone  at  the 
hotel.  As  the  guests  and  servants  in  the  house  num- 
bered about  one  hundred  and  seventy,  the  detectives' 
inquiries  covered  a  wide  field. 

A  large  number  of  the  visitors  at  the  hotel,  in- 
cluding all  those  who  figure  in  this  history,  left 
shortly  after  the  tragedy.  Mabel — whose  brain  and 
heart  appeared  to  have  been  numbed  by  the  shock  she 
had  sustained — and  Mrs.  Tracey,  returned  to  their 
Toorak  home,  and  I  to  my  diggings  in  East 
Melbourae.     Practically  all  the  guests  were  at  one 

30 


SEEDS  OF  SUSPICION  33 

ask  him,  and  he  did  refuse,  it  does  not  follow  that 
you  was  the  one  who  shot  him — neither  of  us  will 
believe  that  in  a  hurry — but  your  evidence  would  be 
valuable,  as  you  would  have  been  the  last  to  see  him 
alive  before  the  tragedy  aetually  took  place." 

"I  am  sori-y  I  can't  oblige  you,"  I  replied,  "for 
I  can  only  repeat  that  the  last  time  I  saw  Mr.  Tracey 
alive  was  as  I  passed  the  card-room  on  the  way  to  bed. 
Hang  it  all,  you  don't  suppose  I  wanted  to  butt  in  on 
him  at  one  o'clock  in  the  morning  to  put  a  proposition 
of  that  kind  to  him;  especially  as  Miss  Tracey  and 
myself,  even  if  everything  had  gone  smoothly,  had 
no  intention  of  marrying  for  six  months  at  the  least? 
If  you  want  my  opinion  I  can  give  it  to  you  here  and 
now.  This  cock-and-bull  story  has  been  told  you  by 
a  worm  who  would  himself  very  much  like  to  marry 
Miss  Tracey,  but  he  has  not  got  a  chance  in  life,  and 
the  name  of  the  worm  is  Hector  Blunt." 

The  two  obviously  were  under  the  impression  that 
they  had  perfect  control  of  their  features,  and  that 
their  faces  were  as  masks;  but,  despite  their  assump- 
tion of  mysterious  omnipotence,  it  was  perfectly  plain 
to  see  that  my  guess  was  correct. 

"In  investigating  crimes  of  this  sort,"  observed 
Ryan,  with  a  tremendous  air  of  wisdom,  "I  have 
always  found  it  a  good  thing  to  search  first  of  all  for 
a  motive.  Now,  just  supposing  you  had  asked  Mr. 
Tracey 's  consent  to  the  marriage,  and  he  had  refused, 
you  will  admit  that  there  is  a  motive." 

"I'll  admit  nothing  of  the  kind.  It  is  too  ridic- 
ulous. Had  i\Ir.  Tracey  withheld  his  blessing  I 
would  not  even  have  quarrelled  with  him.  In  due 
course,  had  Miss  Tracey  been  willing,  I  would  simply 

B13 


U  THE  MOUNT  MARUNGA  MYSTERY 

have  married  her  without  the  paternal  benediction." 
"That's  just  it,  Mr.  Maxon,"  remarked  PatuUo. 
"  The  words  that  Mr.  Blu — that  the  party  who  gave  us 
the  information  says  he  heard  were:  'Very  well,  we 
will  do  so  without  your  permission!'  " 


<( 


'AH  I  can  say  is  that  Blunt — whose  name  you 
practically  let  out  just  now — is  an  unmitigated  liar. 
As  I  went  to  my  room  and  straight  to  bed,  I  cannot 
produce  an  alibi,  but  my  word  is  as  good  as  Blunt 's. 
I  tell  you  the  rotten  little  swine  fancied  himself  a 
rival  of  mine  for  Miss  Tracey's  hand,  and  this  is  an 
attempt  on  his  part  to  get  me  out  of  the  way.  But 
if  this  is  the  only  alleged  evidence  you  can  bring 
against  me,  I  will  not  entertain  any  very  serious  fears 
for  the  safety  of  my  neck." 

''To  tell  you  the  truth,  Mr.  Maxon,"  said  Patullo, 
' '  I  would  almost  ns  soon  suspect  myself  as  you.  But, 
you  know,  duty  is  duty,  and  our  job  is  to  collect  the 
evidence. ' ' 

"Of  course,"  I  answered;  "go  ahead,  boys.  But 
if  you  are  looking  for  motives,  just  assume  for  a 
moment  that  Blunt  is  lying,  and  ask  yourselves  if  he 
may  not  have  an  even  stronger  motive  than  mere  dis- 
like of  me  for  concocting  this  yarn.  Supposing  Blunt 
himself  went  to  Tracey's  room  that  night,  and  put  the 
question  which  he  alleges  I  put — what  then?" 

"Oh,  well,  Mr.  Maxon,"  said  Ryan,  "you  may  rest 
assured  that  Mr.  Blunt  will  be  questioned  pretty 
closely  and  watched.  We  admit  that  we  haven't  got 
anything  very  definite  against  anybody,  but  there  are 
one  or  two  clues  we  are  following,  and  something  may 
come  to  light." 


SEEDS  OF   SUSPICION  35 

A  few  minutes  later  they  left  me,  and  I  lit  a  pipe 
and  sat  down  to  think  over  the  interview.  Admittedly 
I  was  in  an  uncomfortable  position ;  but  I  felt  certain 
that  no  real  evidence  could  be  brought  against  me. 
The  talk  with  the  detectives  had  shown  me  what  an 
unscrupulous  scoundrel  Blunt  was,  and  to  what 
lengths  he  was  prepared  to  go.  If  he  did  not  mind 
the  target  of  a  horrible  suspicion  endangering  my 
liberty  and  even  my  life,  in  the  hope  of  bettering  his 
chances  with  Mabel,  there  was  probably  little  he 
would  stop  at  to  gain  his  ends.  My  suggestion  that 
Blunt  himself  may  have  interviewed  Tracey  was  only 
a  chance  shot,  but  all  the  same  it  might  be  a  true  one. 
He  possibly  observed  Mabel's  demeanor  and  mine 
closely  at  the  ball,  and,  detennined  to  be  ahead  of  me 
in  interviewing  Tracey,  went  to  his  room  in  the  early 
hours  of  that  tragic  morning.  Granted  this  much, 
anything  might  have  happened  between  Tracey  and 
Blunt.  In  endeavouring  to  fasten  suspicion  on  to  me 
Blunt  had  laid  himself  open  to  suspicion,  and  I  re- 
solved to  inquire  very  closely  into  the  movements  of 
that  gentleman  on  the  night  of  June  23rd,  and  the 
early  morning  of  June  241' 


THE  HOUSE  OF  THE  vEAD. 

TWO  days  after  my  second  interview  with  Ryan 
and  Patullo  the  inquest  was  held.  That  mid-July 
morning  spent  at  the  Melbourne  Morgue  has  left 
an  indelible  impression  upon  my  memory.  A  drizz- 
ling rain  was  falling,  and  a  thick  mist  hung  over 
the  murky  Yarra.  The  footpath  leading  to  the 
Morgue  is  not  asphalted,  being  little  better  than  a 
cinder  track.  The  road  is  bounded  on  one  side  by 
the  river,  crawling  toward  Jolimont  like  a  sinister 
snake,  and  on  the  other  by  a  railway  siding,  a  long, 
soot-grimed,  galvanised  iron  fence,  and  some  squat, 
unlovely  administrative  buildings.  The  ugliness  of 
this  portion  of  Melbourne  is  in  striking  contrast  to 
the  green  reposefulness  of  the  Alexandra  Gardens 
on  the  opposite  side  of  the  stream,  where  flowers 
bloom  in  multi-colored  loveliness.  On  the  Morgue 
side  all  is  drab  and  hideous,  save  outside  the  House 
of  the  Dead  itself,  where  two  small,  trim  lawns  but 
serve  to  accentuate  the  gloom  that  drapes  itself 
about  one  like  a  pall  when  one  passes  within. 

Although  it  seemed  to  me  that  the  outrageousness 
of  Blunt 's  insinuation  against  me  was  Its  own  con- 
demnation, and  I  had  not  up  to  now  feared  for 
myself,  I  confess  that  icy  fingers  seemed  to  touch 

36 


THE    HOUSE    OF    THE    DEAD  3T 

my  heart  as  I  passed  through  the  tiled  porch  into 
the  gloomy  court  house.  The  Coroner  conducts  his 
inquiries  in  a  room  that  resembles  a  schoolroom  of 
the  bad,  old-fashioned  sort.  Its  walls  are  composed 
of  varnished  boards,  and  ugly  varnished  rafters 
support  the  ceiling.  The  witnesses  sit  on  hard  forms, 
placed  along  two  sides  of  the  room,  and  the  Coroner 
at  a  sort  of  rostrum  at  the  end  of  the  apartment, 
the  barristers,  the  police  sub-inspectors  in  charge 
of  the  various  eases,  and  the  reporters,  at  a  long 
table  in  front  of  the  Coroner,  Avhile  at  a  smaller 
table  sits  the  depositions  clerk,  who  records,  on  a 
noiseless  typewriter,  the  words  spoken  by  the  wit- 
nesses. Each  witness,  after  giving  evidence,  is  re- 
quired to  sign  the  typewritten  note  taken  by  the 
depositions  clerk. 

A  more  hateful  morning  I  had  not  previously 
known,  and  I  am  glad  that  I  did  not  at  the  time 
guess  the  hours  of  greater  anxiety  and  gloom  that 
were  to  be  mine  before  the  Mount  Marunga  mystery 
was  cleared  up. 

I  will  confess  frankly  that  for  me  the  horror 
associated  with  the  morning  of  the  murder  was 
preferable  to  the  atmosphere  of  sustained  tragedy 
that  seemed  to  lurk  in  every  comer  of  the  cold 
an  J  dismal  court  house.  I  glanced  at  the  doors  at 
the  further  end  of  the  apartment  and  shivered, 
for  I  knew  that  they  led  to  the  mortuary,  where, 
day  by  day,  were  laid  the  bodies  of  men  and  women 
who  had  found  life  too  bitter  to  be  lived;  unhappy 
victims  of  remorseless  circumstance  or  casual  mis- 
chance; unwanted  infants,  slaughtered  at  birth. 

That  Mabel,  still  suffering  from  the  shock  ocea- 


38  THE    MOUNT    MARUNGA    ivlYSTERY 

sioned  by  her  father's  death,  should  be  compelled 
to  attend  such  a  place,  filled  me  with  the  most 
profound  regret.  She  was  sitting  beside  me,  in 
deep  mourning,  and  heavily  veiled.  When  she  raised 
her  veil  she  revealed  a  face  of  deathly  whiteness, 
and  eyes  that  seemed  two  deep  wells  of  unhappi- 
ness.  Next  to  Mabel  was  Mrs.  Tracey,  whose  mourn- 
ing garb  fitted  closely  her  generously  moulded  figure, 
and  had  obviously  been  designed  with  an  eye  to 
picturesqueness.  Round  her  throat  was  the  inevi- 
table band  of  black  velvet. 

There  was  a  cry  of  "Silence"  from  the  court 
orderly,  and  all  present  rose  to  their  feet  as  the 
Coroner,  a  little  chubby-faced  man  with  a  very  bald 
head,  entered  and  took  his  place. 

"Inquest  on  the  body  of  Henry  George  Tracey," 
announced  the  orderly,  and  then  he  called  "Herbert 
James  Miles." 

It  was  Miles 's  wife  who  had  heard  the  shot  and 
had  roused  her  husband,  and  he  it  was  who  had 
entered  Tracey 's  room,  followed  by  Mrs.  Tracey,  and 
found  the  body.  He  was  directed  by  the  orderly 
to  take  his  place  in  the  witness-box  and  repeat  the 
words  of  the  oath. 

Miles  said  that,  awakened  by  Mrs.  Miles,  he  looked 
at  his  watch,  and  it  was  then  twenty  minutes  to  two. 
He  slipped  an  overcoat  on  over  his  pyjamas,  went 
into  the  passage,  and  knocked  at  Tracey 's  door. 
The  storm  was  then  raging,  the  rain  unon  the  roof 
making  a  great  deal  of  noise.  He  tliumped  the 
panels  of  the  door  several  times  loudly,  but,  receiv- 
ing no  answer,  went  to  the  door  of  the  next  room, 
which  was  occupied  by  Mrs.  Tracey.     His  second 


THE   HOUSE   OF   THE   DEAD  39 

knock  brought  a  reply  from  within.  He  asked  Mrs. 
Tracey  to  come  to  the  door,  and  after  a  delay  of 
a  few  seconds,  she  appeared,  wearing  a  wrapper. 
He  told  her  that  Mrs.  Miles  had  fancied  she  heard 
a  shot  in  Tracey 's  room,  and  Mrs.  Tracey  admitted 
him  to  her  room  and  pointed  to  a  door  which  sepa- 
rated it  from  the  one  occupied  by  her  husband. 
Tracey 's  room  was  in  darkness,  but  as  Miles  was 
feeling  about  for  the  electric  light  switch  an  un- 
usually vivid  flash  of  lightning  revealed  with 
ghastly  distinctness  the  body  of  the  murdered  man, 
lying  at  the  foot  of  the  bed.  By  the  time  Miles  had 
found  the  light  switch  Mrs.  Tracey  had  reached  the 
doorway ;  she  too  saw  the  corpse,  gave  a  shrill  scream 
of  horror,  and  rushed  back  to  her  bedroom. 

After  the  witness  had  answered  a  few  questions, 
his  wife,  Helen  Jessica  Miles,  a  frail,  nervous  little 
woman,  was  called.  Mrs.  Miles  said  that  owing  to 
the  storm  she  could  not  sleep.  She  was  lying  listen- 
ing to  the  rain  when  she  heard  a  loud  report,  which 
came  with  startling  suddenness.  She  was  sure  that 
it  was  not  thunder,  but  the  sound  of  a  shot,  so  she 
roused  her  husband.  Here  her  knowledge  of  the 
tragedy  ended. 

Mrs.  Tracey,  who  was  next  called,  was  assisted 
toward  the  witness-box  by  a  policeman.  As  she  gave 
her  evidence  she  wept  quietly  into  an  exquisite 
black-bordered  silk  handkerchief,  about  two  sizes 
larger  than  a  postage  stamp.  The  earlier  portion 
of  her  evidence  merely  corroborated  that  of  Mr.  Miles. 
All  that  she  could  add  was  that  on  returning  to 
the  death  chamber  later  she  noticed  that  a  drawer 
of  the  dressing-table  was  half  open,   and   a  small 


40      THE  MOUNT  MARUNGA  MYSTERY 

revolver,  which  her  husband  kept  there,  was  missing. 
Upon  hearing  this  piece  of  information  those  in  court 
exchanged  glances,  and  the  Coroner  for  the  first  time 
showed  signs  of  taking  an  interest  in  the  pro- 
ceedings. 

"How  do  you  know  that  there  was  a  revolver  in 
the  drawer?"  he  asked. 

"I  know  my  husband  kept  it  there." 

"What  was  his  object  in  doing  so?" 

"I  realW  cannot  say.  He  once  made  some  re- 
mark about  being  ready  for  burglars." 

"When  did  you  last  see  the  revolver  in  the 
drawer  ? ' ' 

"I  happened  to  go  into  his  room  the  morning  be- 
fore, while  he  was  shaving,  and  it  was  there  then." 

"Do  you  know  whether  or  not  it  was  there  on 
the  night  of  June  23rd,  or  the  morning  of  the  24th, 
when  you  and  your  husband  retired  to  bed?" 

"I  cannot  say." 

"Did  you  and  your  husband  go  to  your  apartments 
at  the  same  time?" 

"Yes,  at  about  twenty  minutes  past  one." 

"Were  you  in  your  husband's  room  before  retir- 
ing to  your  own?" 

"We  were  talking  there  for  a  minute  or  two." 

"Was  the  dressing-table  drawer  then  open?" 

"I  didn't  notice,  but  I  think  I  would  have  noticed 
if  it  had  been." 

"You  did  not  hear  a  shot?" 

"No;  I  had  been  dancing  all  night,  and  was  very 
tired;  I  think  I  went  right  off  to  sleep." 

"Are  you  sure  that  your  husband's  revolver  was 


THE   HOUSE   OF   THE    DEAD  41 

not  in  any  other  drawer,  or  anywhere  else  in  the 
room?" 

"I  could  not  say;  but  the  police  searched  his  room 
and  mine  afterwards,  and  did  not  find  it." 

' '  The  Coroner  turned  over  some  papers  on  his  desk, 
readjusted  his  spectacles,  and  continued  the  exami- 
nation. 

"I  see  on  reference  to  the  brief  supplied  me  by 
the  police  that  one  of  the  guests  at  the  hotel  is  to 
give  evidence  to  the  effect  that  on  passing  Mr. 
Tracey's  room  shortly  after  half-past  one  he  heard 
voices  from  within — you  were  not  in  your  husband's 
room  at  that  hour?" 

"No,  I  don't  think  so;  it  must  have  been  about 
half-past  one  when  I  turned  the  light  off  in  my 
own  room." 

"If  anybody  had  been  in  Mr.  Tracey's  room  at 
that  time  it  must  have  been  almost  immediately 
after  you  had  gone  to  bed — yet  you  did  not  hear 
voices?" 

"No." 

"Do  you  think  you  would  have  heard  them  had 
anybody  been  there?" 

"I  may  not  have  done  so;  the  storm  was  making 
a  great  deal  of  noise." 

"You  know  Mr.  Richard  Maxon?" 

"Yes." 

"Did  you  know  that  he  was  suitor  for  the  hand 
of  your  step-daughter?" 

"I  knew  that  he  was  paying  her  attention." 

"Was  your  husband  also  aware  of  the  fact?" 

"I  really  do  not  know;  we  had  never  discussed 
the  matter." 


42  THE    MOUNT    MARUNGA    MYSTERY 

"Do  you  think  your  husband  would  have  consented 
to  a  marriage  between  Mr.  Maxon  and  Miss  Traeey?" 

"I  cannot  answer  for  my  poor  husband." 

"You  would  not  regard  Mr.  Maxon  as  an  unsuit- 
able husband  for  your  daughter?" 

"No-o." 

"Had  Mr.  Maxon  ever  to  your  knowledge  been  in 
your  husband's  room?" 

"Not  to  my  knowledge." 

"You  have  no  reason  to  suppose  that  he  knew 
that  Mr.  Tracey  kept  a  revolver  in  his  dressing-table 
drawer  1 ' ' 

"No." 

"Your  step-daughter  did  not  share  your  bedroom 
at  the  hotel?" 

"No,  her  room  was  some  distance  away,  at  the 
end  of  the  corridor." 

"When  did  you  first  see  Miss  Tracey  after  the 
tragedy?" 

"Not  for  some  time.  I  was  prostrated  and  could 
not  do  anything  for  a  time,  but  when  I  was  feeling 
better  I  went  to  her  room.  She  was  lying  on  the 
bed  in  a  faint.  Mr.  Maxon  had  broken  the  news  to 
her." 

"I  see  in  a  statement  you  have  given  to  the  police 
you  say  that  Miss  Tracey  was  fully  attired,  in 
walking  costume?" 

"Y-yes." 

"Did  you  not  think  it  strange  that  she  should 
be  thus  attired  at  such  an  hour?" 

"I  did  at  the  time,  but  she  told  me  later  that  she 
could  not  sleep,  and  had  intended  going  for  a  walk." 


THE   HOUSE   OF   THE   DEAD  43 

The  Coroner  remarked  "Plumph,"  and  after  a 
glance  at  his  brief  told  Mrs.  Tracey  that  she  might 
stand  down. 

The  next  witness  was  Dr.  Julius  Collins,  who  had 
made  the  post-mortem  examination.  He  read  his 
report  to  the  effect  that  the  dead  man's  organs  had 
been  free  from  signs  of  disease.  Death  had  been 
caused  by  a  wound  from  a  revolver  bullet.  The 
bullet  had  entered  the  body  below  the  chest  on  the 
left  side,  and  had  penetrated  to  the  heart.  Death 
had  probably  been  instantaneous. 

"Could  the  wound  have  been  self-inflicted?"  in- 
quired the  Coroner. 

"It  might  have  been,  but  there  were  no  indications 
of  burning  on  the  shirt  front.  I  should  say  that 
the  shot  had  been  fired  from  a  distance  of  some 
feet." 

"In  your  opinion,  the  shot  was  fired  by  a  second 
person?" 

"Yes." 

The  doctor  left  the  box. 

"Call  Hector  Ernest  Mayne  Blunt,"  said  the  sub- 
inspector  who  was  conducting  the  case  for  the 
police. 


Chapter  VI. 
PERJURY. 

WHEN  Blunt  went  into  the  witness-box  he  was 
palpably  nervous.  He  held  the  Bible  in  his  uplifted 
hand,  swearing  by  his  God  to  tell  the  truth,  the 
whole  truth  and  nothing  but  the  truth,  and  then 
proceeded  shamelessly  to  commit  the  most  flagrant 
perjury.  The  story  he  told  was  that  which  had 
already  been  outlined  to  me  by  Ryan  and  Patullo. 
He  stated  that  shortly  after  half-past  one  on  the 
morning  of  the  murder  he  had  been  passing  along 
the  corridor  near  Tracey's  room  and  had  heard 
voices.  One  voice,  it  seemed  to  him,  was  raised  in 
anger.  That  voice,  he  believed,  belonged  to  me. 
The  only  words  he  actually  heard,  and  which  he 
thought  were  spoken  by  me,  were:  "Very  well,  we 
will  do  it  without  your  permission!'^ 

Mabel  started  on  hearing  this,  and  turned  her 
head  toward  me.  "You  don't  believe  the  lie,  do  you, 
love?"  I  whispered.  She  made  no  reply,  seeming 
intent  upon  catching  every  word  Blunt  uttered. 

The  police  sub-inspector  had  been  questioning  the 
witness,  but  at  this  stage  the  Coroner  took  the 
examination  into  his  own  hands. 

"The  storm  at  the  time,  I  take  it,  was  very  fierce, 
and   was  making   a   good   deal   of  noise?"   he   re- 
marked. 
u 


PEEJUEY  45 

"Yes,  I  suppose  it  was,"  Blunt  admitted,  with 
evident  reluctance, 

"Are  you  sure  that  the  voice  you  heard  was 
Maxon's?" 

"Well,  I  can't  be  positive,  but  I  think  it  was." 

"Did  you  hear  a  second  voice?" 

"No." 

"You  did  not  pause  to  listen?" 

"Certainly  not,"  answered  Blunt,  in  a  shocked 
tone,  as  though  horrified  at  being  even  so  much  as 
susped;ed  of  an  action  so  unbecoming  a  gentleman. 

"From  the  brief  supplied  me  by  the  police,  I 
gather  that  you  yourself  are  an  admirer  of  Miss 
Tracey?" 

Blunt  hesitated.  "I  have  a  very  high  regard  for 
her,"  he  admitted. 

"You  knew  that  Maxon  was  paying  her  marked 
attention?" 

"Yes." 

"When  you  heard  his  words,  to  the  effect  that 
he  would  do  something  without  Mr.  Tracey 's  con- 
sent, did  you  think  that  he  was  announcing  his 
intention  of  marrying  Miss  Tracey  against  her 
father's  wish?" 

"It  occurred  to  me  afterwards  that  he  was." 

"Not  at  the  time." 

"No— er— I  don't  think  so." 

"Have  you  asked  Miss  Tracey  to  marry  you?" 

Blunt  became  confused,  glanced  round  the  court, 
and  began  to  stammer  a  protest. 

"Kindly  answer  my  question,"  snapped  the 
Coroner.  , 

The  witness  mumbled  an  affirmative  reply.     This 


46  THE    MOUNT    MARUNGA    MYSTERY 

was  news  to  me,  for  Mabel  had  never  hinted  that 
Blunt 's  advances  had  reached  this  stage. 
""Was  Miss  Tracey's  reply  favourable?" 
"No,"  came  the  answer,  in  what  was  little  more 
than  a  mutter.  I  squeezed  Mabel's  hand,  but  re- 
ceived no  answering  pressure.  Despite  the  painful 
position  in  which  I  was  placed  by  his  perjured  evi- 
dence, I  was  beginning  to  enjoy  my  rival's  discom- 
fiture. Obviously  he  had  not  bargained  for  such  a 
searching  examination,  compelling  him  to  reveal 
matters  regarding  which,  doubtless,  he  would  have 
preferred  to  remain  silent. 

"I  may  take  it  that  your  feelings  toward  Maxon 
are  not  exactly  friendly?"  was  the  Coroner's  next 
question. 

"They  are  not  unfriendly,"  was  the  lying  reply. 
"Where  was  your  room  in  the  hotel  situated?" 
"At  the  head  of  the  staircase,  on  the  first  floor." 

"On  the  first  floor!  Mr.  Tracey's  room,  I  under- 
stand, was  on  the  second  floor?" 

"Er— yes." 

"What  were  you  doing  on  the  second  floor?" 

There  was  a  pause,  and  the  Coroner  repeated  the 
question. 

"I  had  intended  knocking  at  the  door  of  Miss 
Tracey's  sitting-room,  as  I  wished  to  speak  to  her; 
but  when  I  got  there  I — er — thought  better  of  it, 
and  returned  to  my  own  room." 

"Half -past  one  in  the  morning  is  an  extraordinary 
hour  for  calling  on  a  lady  who,  I  presume,  you  could 
have  seen  at  any  time  during  the  day,  since  she  was 
a  fellow-guest  at  the  hotel." 


PERJURY  47 

"Oh,  the  dance  was  on,  you  know;  many  of  the 
guests  were  still  about,  and  Miss  Tracey  had  only  a 
short  time  previously  left  the  ballroom." 

The  Coroner  "humphed, "  and  turned  over  some 
of  his  papers.  After  he  had  again  asked  Blunt  if 
he  could  swear  that  it  was  my  voice  that  he  had 
heard  in  Tracey 's  room,  and  had  received  a  reply 
in  the  nega' '  -e,  the  Coroner  intimated  that  he  did 
not  wish  to  ask  the  Avitness  any  further  questions. 
Hector  Ernest  made  no  attempt  to  conceal  his  relief 
at  being  allowed  to  leave  the  box. 

I  was  then  called  to  give  evidence.  The  Coroner 
questioned  me  regarding  my  relations  with  iNIabel  and 
her  father,  and  my  movements  after  leaving  the  ball- 
room. He  also  questioned  me  concerning  my  visit 
to  Mabel,  to  tell  her  of  her  father's  death.  I  an- 
swered as  clearly  as  I  was  able,  describing  my  doings 
very  much  as  I  have  set  them  forth  in  previous 
chapters  of  this  narrative.  My  examination  was  not 
prolonged,  as  I  could  only  deny  that  I  had  even 
seen  Tracey  after  observing  him  in  the  card-room 
when  going  to  my  own  bedroom.  I  gathered  from 
the  Coroner's  attitude  that  he  was  satisfied  with  the 
answers  I  gave  him. 

It  was  now  Mabel's  turn  to  go  through  the  ordeal 
of  being  interrogated.  Her  agitation  was  pitiful, 
and  every  now  and  then  she  was  shaken  by  dry  sobs, 
which  it  seemed  must  choke  her.  I  would  have  given 
all  I  possessed  to  have  been  able  to  spare  her  this 
suffering.  After  the  sub-inspector  had  finished  with 
her  the  Coroner  concentrated  his  attention  on  one 
aspect  of  her  evidence,  and,  as  he  followed  each  of 
her  answers   with   yet   another   question,   the   pOvT 


48      THE  MOUNT  MARUNGA  MYSTERY 


girl's  distress  became  more  and  more  acute. 

"You  attended  the  ball  at  the  hotel  Miss  Tracey?" 
he  asked  her. 

"Yes." 

"Did  you  leave  the  dance  room  with  Mr.  Maxon?" 

"No;  I  had  a  headache  and  left  early;  I  think 
about  twelve  o'clock." 

"You  attended  the  ball  in  evening  dress,.  I  take 
it?" 

"I  wore  a  fancy  costume." 

"When  Mr.  Maxon,  and  later,  your  step-mother, 
came  to  your  room,  you  were  in  walking  dress — how 
did  that  come  about?" 

"I  did  not  feel  that  I  would  be  able  to  sleep,  so 
I  changed  into  walking  dress,  with  the  intention 
of  going  for  a  walk." 

"Alone?" 

"Yes." 

"Do  you  make  a  habit  of  going  for  walks  alone  at 
such  an  unusual  hour?" 

"No;  but  I  have  done  so  before,  when  I  have  not 
felt  inclined  for  sleep.  My  head  was  troubling  me, 
and  I  thought  that  the  fresh  air  would  do  it  good." 

"You  were  going  out  into  the  storm?" 

"I  would  not  have  minded  the  rain,  but  when  I 
looked  through  the  window  and  saw  how  black  it 
was  I — I  decided  to  stay  indoors." 

"But  you  did  not  go  to  bed?" 

"No;  I  sat  in  front  of  the  heater  in  my  sitting- 
room." 

"You  had  not  been  in  bed  at  all  up  to  the  time 
Mr.  Maxon  visited  you?" 

*'No." 


PEEJUEY  49 

"But,  although  you  were  awake  and  in  your  sit- 
ting-room, you  did  not  hear  a  shot  fired  in  your 
father's  room?" 

"No;  the  rain  was  making  a  lot  of  noise,  and 
father's  room  was  some  distance  away." 

"The  first  you  knew  of  the  tragedy  was  when 
Mr.  Maxon  came  to  your  room?" 

"Yes." 

This  concluded  Mabel's  evidence,  and  she  returned 
to  her  seat  beside  me,  on  the  verge  of  collapse. 
With  the  Coroner's  permission  I  took  her  into  the 
fresh  air,  and  obtaining  a  chair,  placed  it  for  her 
on  one  of  the  little  lawns  outside  the  building. 
When  we  returned  to  the  court  Detective  Ryan  was 
giving  his  evidence.  He  told  of  how  every  room 
in  the  hotel,  the  luggage  of  all  the  guests,  and  the 
grounds  outside  had  been  searched,  but  no  weapon 
or  other  clue  had  been  found.  He  also  detailed 
conversations  he  had  had  with  the  various  witnesses, 
but  these  were  embodied  in  the  evidence  I  have 
already  summarised.  Patullo  corroborated  the  evi- 
dence given  by  Ryan.  Then  there  was  a  nerve- 
racking  interval  of  what  seemed  an  hour's  duration, 
but  was  in  reality  only  a  minute  or  two,  while  the 
Coroner  scratched  his  head  Avith  his  pen,  stroked 
his  chin,  turned  over  papers,  and  gave  vent  to 
several  "humphs." 

At  last  he  began  his  summing  up. 

"This  case,"  he  said,  "is  a  most  mysterious  one. 
A  wealthy,  well-known,  and  much  respected  gentle- 
man— a  man  who,  so  far  as  his  friends  and  relatives 
are  aware,  was  without  an  enemy  in  the  world — 
is  foully  murdered  in  a  fashionable  mountain  hotel, 


50      THE  MOUNT  MARUNGA  MYSTERY 

crowded  with  guests,  and  while  a  ball  is  still  in 
progress.  Nobody  seems  to  have  seen  the  murderer 
either  enter  or  leave  Mr.  Tracey's  room,  and  the 
weapon  with  which  the  crime  was  committed  has 
not  been  found.  The  fact  that  the  revolver  which 
Mrs.  Tracey  says  her  husband  kept  in  a  drawer 
in  his  dressing-table  is  missing  suggests  that  the 
victim  was  killed  by  a  bullet  from  his  own  revolver, 
but  if  this  is  so,  hoAV  the  murderer  managed  to  get 
rid  of  the  weapon  after  perpetrating  the  dastardly 
crime  is  a  mj^stery.  I  cannot  attach  very  much  im- 
portance to  the  evidence  of  the  witness,  Blunt,  as 
regards  the  hearing  of  voices  in  Mr.  Tracey's  room, 
as  at  the  time  he  says  he  heard  them  Mrs.  Tracey 
was  either  disrobing  in  the  next  room,  or  had  just 
got  into  bed,  and  she  heard  nothing.  It  seems  to 
me  that  the  witness,  Maxon,  gave  his  evidence 
clearly  and  frankly,  and  I  think  it  is  scarcely  likely 
that  he  would  approach  Mr.  Tracey  at  such  an  hour 
to  ask  him  for  his  daughter's  hand  in  marriage. 
Unless  corroboration  of  Blunt 's  evidence  is  forth- 
coming, suspicion  of  Maxon  would  be  unjustifiable. 
It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  police  will  redouble  their 
efforts  to  solve  this  mystery  and  bring  the  culprit 
to  justice.  No  evidence  has  been  given  at  this 
inquiry  to  warrant  me  in  committing  anyone  for 
trial." 

The  Coroner  then  delivered  his  formal  finding, 
to  the  effect  that  "Henry  George  Tracey  was  found 
dead  in  his  room  at  the  Mount  Marunga  Hotel,  Mount 
Marunga,  on  the  morning  of  June  24th,  death  being 
due  to  cardiac  failure  brought  about  by  a  bullet 
wound." 


PEKJURY  51 

"I  find,"  he  concluded,  "that  the  said  Henry 
George  Tracey  was  murdered  by  some  person  or 
persons  unknown." 

My  reputation  had  been  practically  cleared  by 
the  inquiry,  but  as  I  left  the  court  with  Mabel  on 
my  arm,  I  was  even  more  depressed  and  worried 
than  when  I  entered  it.  Especially  was  I  puzzled 
by  one  point  in  Mabel's  evidence.  She  had  stated 
distinctly  that  she  had  not  gone  to  bed  at  all  after 
leaving  the  ballroom,  but  had  changed  at  once  from 
her  fancy  costume  into  walking  attire.  Yet,  when 
I  had  carried  her  fainting  into  the  bedroom  after 
telling  her  of  her  father's  death,  I  had  noticed  that 
the  bedclothes  were  tumbled  about,  and  that  her 
nightdress,  which  she  had  evidently  lately  worn,  was 
lying  on  the  floor. 

Why  had  my  love  committed  perjury?  What  was 
she  attempting  to  conceal?  These  questions  troubled 
me  as  I  walked  toward  the  city  after  seeing  Mabel 
and  Mrs.  Tracey  into  their  motor  car. 


Chapter  VII. 
STRANGE  BEHAVIOUR. 

AFTER  the  inquest  Mabel  and  Mrs.  Tracey  went 
to  the  seaside.  My  work  kept  me  ^n  Melbourne, 
but,  of  course,  I  corresponded  with  Mabel.  Good 
taste  forbade  me  suggesting  a  formal  engagement 
at  this  stage,  but  I  certainly  expected  more  warmth 
of  feeling  than  was  revealed  in  Mabel's  brief  letters 
to  me.  Even  our  farewell  on  the  evening  before 
she  left  was  marred  by  a  certain  coldness  upon  her 
part.  I  did  not  like  to  reproach  her,  attributing 
her  demeanour  to  the  fact  that  the  tragedy  had 
left  her  temporarily  stunned,  and  incapable  of  any 
feeling  other  than  intense  grief;  but  on  the  last 
evening  I  could  not  refrain  from  saying:  "Forgive 
me  for  asking,  dear,  but  you  do  not  believe  that 
story  which  Blunt  told  at  the  inquest?" 

"No,  no;  a  thousand  times,  no,"  she  answered, 
with  tears  in  her  eyes. 

"I  might  have  known,  dear  one,"  I  said;  "I 
should  not  have  asked  such  a  question."  I  kissed 
her  fondly,  but  her  lips  were  cold,  and  my  embrace 
met  with  no  response. 

I  did  not  mention  to  Mabel  my  surprise  at  her 
telling  the  Coroner  that  she  had  not  been  to  bed 
on  the  morning  of  the  murder.    This  portion  of  her 

52 


STKAKGE  BEHAVIOUB  53 

evidence,  no  less  than  her  strange  attitude  toward 
me,  caused  me  worry  and  distress.  Even  before 
Mabel  left,  I  realised  that  relations  between  her 
and  her  step-mother  were  not  cordial.  I  doubt  if 
they  ever  had  been,  but  while  Mr.  Tracey  was  alive, 
each  had  maintained  an  outward  show  of  affection. 
In  one  of  her  letters  Mabel  mentioned  that  she  had 
received  a  communication  from  her  late  father's 
lawyers,  informing  her  that,  by  a  will  dated  several 
years  previously,  he  had  left  her — after  providing 
for  certain  legacies  to  servants,  and  other  employees, 
and  several  large  donations  to  charitable  institutions 
— all  of  which  he  died  possessed.  This  comprised  a 
very  considerable  sum  in  cash,  a  station  in  the 
Victorian  "Western  District,  another  in  the  Riverina ; 
"Avalong"  (the  well-known  Toorak  mansion),  and 
a  valuable  collection  of  pictures. 

Fresh  trouble  now  arose  betAveen  Mabel  and  her 
step-mother.  Mrs.  Tracey  stated  that  her  husband 
had  given  her  to  understand  that  he  intended 
making  very  generous  provision  for  her  in  the  event 
of  his  death,  but  apparently  the  untimely  tragedy 
had  intervened  before  he  had  taken  action.  "Of 
course,  Hilda  is  entitled  to  at  least  a  half  shar^.in 
the  estate,"  Mabel  wrote,  "and  when  I  return  to 
Melbourne  I  intend  making  arrangements  to  transfer 
some  of  the  property  to  her.  Since  we  have  so  little 
in  common,  we  have  agreed  that  it  is  better  for 
both  our  sakes  to  live  apart.  I  will  keep  on  'Ava- 
long,' and  Hilda  will  receive  an  allowance,  which 
will  enable  her  to  live  in  a  manner  such  as  she 
might  have  expected  had  poor  father  not  been  taken." 

I  considered  this  very  generous  of  Mabel,   and 


54      THE  MOUNT  MARUNGA  MYSTERY 

could  not  help  thinking  that  Mrs.  Tracey  would 
very  soon  get  over  her  grief  at  her  husband's  death, 
and  find  that  her  new  mode  of  living  suited  her 
admirably.  It  may  have  been  uncharitable  on  my 
part,  but  I  had  always  held  the  view  that  it  was 
not  affection  alone  which  impelled  Mrs.  Hilda  Gordon 
to  become  the  second  Mrs.  Henry  Tracey.  Her  tem- 
perament Avas  one  that  craved  for  gaiety  and  excite- 
ment, and  the  life  of  a  wealthy  widow,  free  from 
the  restraints  that  would  have  been  imposed  upon 
her  as  Tracey 's  wife,  would  probably  quickly  recon- 
cile her  to  the  loss  of  her  middle-aged  husband. 

My  own  unhappiness  was  not  mitigated  by  the 
news   concerning   the   will.     After   it   had   become 
public    property,    I    overheard    several    remarks — 
couched  in  such  a  way  that  for  me  to  have  dis- 
played   open    resentment    would    only    have    made 
matters    worse — which   brought   home   to    me   that 
the  inquest  had  not  rendered  either  Mabel  or  myself 
immune   from   suspicion.     I   had   known   all   along 
that  there  would  be  people  only  too  ready  to  believe 
the  story  told  by  Hector  Blunt  of  my  alleged  inter- 
view with  Mr.  Tracey  on  the  morning  of  the  murder, 
but  I  had  hoped  that  Mabel — inasmuch  as  I  alone 
knew  that,  in  one  particular,  at  least,  the  evidence 
she  had  given  was  untrue — would  be  safe  from  the 
gossip  of  unfriendly  tongues.    Many  people,  I  found, 
regarded    as    distinctly   peculiar  her   behaviour   in 
dressing  for  the  purpose  of  going  out  walking  at 
such  an  hour  on  the  morning  of  the  murder,  and 
the  halting  manner  in  which  she  had  answered  some 
of   the   Coroner's   questions   had   not   been   in   her 
favour. 


^: 


STRANGE  BEHAVIOUR  -  55 

Troubled  though  I  was  by  the  memory  of  my 
sweetheart's  agitation  before  I  had  told  her  of  her 
father's  death,  and  her  strange  behaviour  in  swear- 
ing that  she  had  not  been  to  bed  that  morning,  I 
never  for  a  moment  believed  that  she  had  been  in 
any  way  directly  associated  with  the  tragedy.  I 
was  not  long  in  finding  out  that  others  thought 
differently,  and  the  fact  that  she  only  had  bene- 
fitted by  her  father's  will  did  not  tend  to  lull  their 
suspicions.  In  another  interview  I  had  with  Detec- 
tives Ryan  and  Patullo,  they  questioned  me  closely 
regarding  the  circumstances  in  which  I  had  broken 
the  news  of  the  murder  to  Mabel.  I  was  careful 
to  do  all  I  could  to  protect  her,  but  the  impression 
left  upon  my  mind  was  that  the  de^rectives  were 
engaged  in  constructing  some  fantastic  theory  in 
which  a  quarrel  between  Tracey  and  myself  regard- 
ing my  relations  with  his  daughter  had  led  up  to 
the  tragedy,  in  which  Mabel  had  somehow  had  a 
hand. 

To  ]\Iabel  I  did  not  mention  any  of  these  things, 
but  when  she  had  been  away  a  fortnight  I  sug- 
gested in  one  of  my  letters  that,  now  that  she  was 
alone  in  the  world,  an  earlier  marriage  than  we 
had  originally  contemplated  might  be  desirable. 
Her  reply  was  that  we  must  not  think  of  marriage 
for  "a  long  time  yet."  "You  know  how  much  I 
love  you,  dear,"  she  wrote,  "but  while  the  mystery 
of  poor  daddy's  death  hangs  over  us,  I  feel  that 
it  would  not  be  right  to  marry.  Just  now  I  can 
do  nothing  but  think  and  think  of  tliat  awful  morn- 
ing, and  all  that  has  occurred  since." 

With  this  I  had  perforce  to  be  content,  although 


56  THE    MOUNT    MARUNGA    MYSTERY 

it  seemed  to  me  that  unless  some  unexpected  clue 
were  to  come  to  light,  the  chances  of  the  Mount 
Marunga  mystery  ever  being  solved  were  exceed- 
ingly remote.  Blunt 's  allegation  against  me,  and 
Mabel's  own  peculiar  behaviour,  had  put  the  police 
upon  a  false  scent,  but  one  which  they  were  natur- 
ally loath  to  abandon. 

A  month  dragged  by,  and  I  received  a  letter  from 
Mabel  announcing  her  intention  of  returning  to 
Melbourne.  My  work  prevented  me  meeting  her 
at  the  railway  station,  as  she  arrived  by  a  midday 
train,  but  I  sent  a  telegram  to  Toorak  intimating 
that  I  would  be  out  to  see  her  that  afternoon.  My 
spirits  rose  as  I  walked  from  the  tram  toward  "Ava- 
long, "  the  Tracey  mansion,  which  is  in  Pine  Avenue. 
It  was  a  beautiful  August  afternoon,  such  as  we 
get  in  Melbourne  when  winter  is  in  its  decline. 
The  sun  cast  a  genial  warmth,  and  great  clusters 
of  wattle  and  richly  yellow  daffodils  made  beautiful 
the  gardens  of  the  houses  of  the  rich. 

"Avalong"  is  a  solidly  built  stone  mansion,  stand- 
ing at  the  head  of  an  ascending  carriage  drive,  and 
surrounded  by  a  large  and  beautifully  kept  garden. 
I  walked  briskly  up  the  drive,  eager  to  see  the 
girl  from  whom  I  had  been  parted  for  five  long 
weeks.  A  sudden  turn  in  the  path  brought  me 
face  to  face  with  the  figure  of  a  man,  immaculately 
dressed,  walking  jauntily,  and  swinging  a  gold- 
mounted  cane.  In  a  second  the  garden,  and  the  day 
itself,  had  lost  all  their  beauty  for  me.  As  he 
passed,  the  fellow  smirked  and  bowed.  I  did  not 
acknowledge  the  salute,  but  hurried  on,  a  prey  to 
gloomy  thoughts. 


STRANGE  BEHAVIOUE  57 

Knocking  at  the  door  of  "Avalong,"  I  was  ad- 
mitted by  a  neatly-dressed  housemaid,  and  shown 
into  the  drawing-room,  a  luxuriously  furnished 
apartment,  decorated  in  white  and  black.  Heavy 
black  velvet  curtains  draped  the  thr^e  lofty  windows, 
the  rosewood  furniture  was  upholstered  in  rich  black 
and  white  striped  poplin,  covering  the  floor  was  a 
thick  black  pile  carpet,  and  on  top  of  this  were 
several  costly  white  rugs.  The  afternoon  sun,  flood- 
ing the  room,  gave  to  everything  in  it  a  rich  glow, 
while  at  the  same  time  making  the  apartment 
eminently  cosy  and  homelike.  Here  I  waited  for 
Mabel,  a  prey  to  conflicting  emotions.  After  a  few 
minutes  I  heard  the  rustle  of  her  skirts  outside, 
and  she  appeared  in  the  doorway,  looking  very  pale 
and  fragile  in  her  black  silk  dress,  cut  low  around 
the  neck,  and  accentuating  the  whiteness  of  her 
skin.  I  noticed  at  once  that  her  eyes  were  red 
as  though  she  had  quite  recently  been  weeping. 

"My  darling,"  I  cried,  rising  and  holding  out  my 
arms. 

With  a  little  cry,  half  exclamation  of  joy  and 
half  sob,  she  rushed  toward  me,  threw  her  arms 
around  my  neck,  and  rested  her  head  upon  my 
shoulder. 

"Poor  little  girl,"  I  murmured,  stroking  her 
golden  hair,  "you  have  been  crying,  I  can  see;  what 
has  been  the  matter?" 

At  once  her  manner  changed;  she  pushed  me 
gently  from  her  and  stood  upright,  as  though  on 
guard  against  a  threatened  blow.  "There  is  nothing 
the  matter,  Dick,"  she  said,  "and  I — I  have  not 


5S      THE  MOUNT  MAEUNGA  MYSTERY 

been  crying;  if  my  eyes  are  red  it  must  be  from 
some  other  cause." 

I  said  nothing,  but  felt  convinced  that  Mabel 
was  not  speaking  the  truth.  We  talked  for  a  while 
of  her  holiday,  and  of  her  intentions  for  the  future. 
Mrs.  Tracey,  she  told  me,  had  returned  to  Mel- 
bourne a  few  days  before,  having  taken  a  flat  which 
she  was  now  busy  furnishing. 

"Judging  by  her  behaviour  since  his  death,"  re- 
marked Mabel,  "I  don't  believe  that  Hilda  ever 
really  cared  for  poor  daddy." 

"We  continued  to  talk  in  a  desultory  way  for  some 
time;  then  I  observed:  "I  met  somebody  in  the 
drive  as  I  was  coming  up  to  the  house." 

Mabel  started  slightly.  "Met  somebody,"  she 
repeated,   ' '  not — not ' ' 

"Yes,"  I  replied,  "Hector  Blunt." 

"Oh,  yes;  he— he  did  call." 

"Mabel,  has  that  man  been  here  trying  to  poison 
your  mind  against  me?"  I  asked. 

"No,  Dick;  indeed  no.  He  was  just  making  a — 
a  friendly  call." 

"A  friendly  call!  From  that  cad!"  I  exclaimed. 
"Really,  dear,  after  what  has  happened — after  his 
base  innuendoes  against  me,  which  you  say  yourself 
you  do  not  believe — I  should  have  thought  a  friendly 
call  from  Hector  Blunt  would  not  be  altogether 
welcome. ' ' 

"I  can't  prevent  him  calling,  darling,"  she  mur- 
mured. 

"You  can  refuse  to  receive  him." 

"Well,  dear,  don't  speak  of  it  any  more.  I — I 
probably  will  not  see  him  again." 


STEANGE  BEHAVIOUR  59 

**I  sincerely  hope  not,"  I  said.  To  put  it  mildly, 
I  was  piqued  that  Mabel  should  be  on  friendly 
terms  with  a  man  who,  if  he  could,  would  have 
placed  the  hangman's  noose  around  my  neck.  Mabel 
did  not  seem  to  realise  how  much  the  evidence  given 
by  Blunt  at  the  inquest  might  have  meant  to  me 
had  there  been  a  scintilla  of  circumstantial  evidence 
to  support  it,  or  even  if  the  Coroner  had  been  less 
thorough  in  his  method  of  examination  and  more 
ready  to  take  things  for  granted. 

My  first  interview  with  my  sweetheart  after  a  sepa- 
ration of  five  weeks  could  scarcely  be  described  as 
a  happy  one.  Following  her  manifestation  "  of 
pleasure  at  seeing  me,  the  restraint  that  had  been 
apparent  in  Mabel's  letters  asserted  itself,  and  her 
manner  was  lacking  alike  in  warmth  and  frankness. 
We  kissed  at  parting,  but  our  embrace  was  scarcely 
lover-like. 


^JELVPTER    VIII. 

A   SCENE   AT    THE    CLUB. 

A  COUPLE  of  weeks  passed  and  I  saw  Mabel  fre- 
quently, but  there  was  no  improvement  in  our  rela- 
tions. There  were  times  when  she  seemed  almost 
like  her  old  self,  frank  and  affectionate;  but  soon 
a  troubled  frown  would  appear  upon  her  brow, 
and  her  manner  toward  me  would  become  restrained, 
and  even  cold.  Obviously  she  had  something  upon 
her  mind,  but  although  I  made  many  efforts  to  win 
her  confidence  they  were  not  crowned  with  success. 
She  persisted  that  nothing  was  troubling  her  except 
her  father's  death  and  the  mystery  surrounding  it, 
but  I  felt  certain  that  there  was  something  else. 
When  I  again  asked  her  if  she  really  believed  that 
I  had  gone  to  her  father's  room  on  the  morning  of 
the  murder  she  assured  me  almost  vehemently  that 
she  did  not. 

Then  came  an  incident  that  brought  about  an 
entire  change  in  our  relationship.  One  night  I  was 
sitting  in  an  armchair  in  front  of  the  fire,  in  the 
smoking-room  of  the  Constitutional  Club,  glancing 
through  a  magazine.  At  a  table  near  me  was  a 
little  group  of  men  which  included  Hector  Blunt. 

60 


A  SCENE  AT  THE  CLUB  51 

They  had  been  talking  golf  and  racing  for  some 
time,  and  then  came  a  lull  in  the  conversation.  "By 
the  way,  boys,"  said  Blunt,  in  a  voice  that  obviously 
was  raised  so  that  I  could  hear  him,  "I  want  you  to 
congratulate  me." 

"What  on,  Hec,"  inquired  one,  "have  you  drawn 
a  starter  in  the  Australian  Hurdle?" 

"No;  it  is  something  much  more  exciting — I  am 
going  to  be  married." 

Several  men  offered  their  congratulations,  some 
sincere,  others  couched  in  facetious  terms. 

"And  who  is  the  misguided  lady?"  someone  asked 
in  a  jocular  tone. 

"Miss  Mabel  Tracey,  daughter  of  poor  old  Henry 
Tracey,"  was  the  reply. 

White  with  rage,  I  sprang  from  my  chair  and 
strode  across  to  where  Blunt  was  sitting.  He  also 
rose  to  his  feet,  with  a  sneer  upon  his  lips.  The 
other  men  looked  uneasy. 

"Gentlemen,"  I  remarked  quie^y,  though  my 
blood  was  boiling  and  it  was  all  that  I  could  do  to 
keep  my  hands  from  the  little  rat  on  the  other  side 
of  the  table,  "gentlemen,  you  will  kindly  not  believe 
the  statement  you  have  just  heard." 

Blunt  attempted  to  bluster.  "What  do  you  mean 
by  that?"  he  demanded. 

"I  mean  that  you  are  a  damned  liar." 

"Steady  on,  old  man,"  remarked  one  of  the  mem- 
bers, placing  his  hand  upon  my  shoulder. 

"I  mean  exactly  what  I  say,"  I  remarked  firmly, 


62      THE  MOUNT  MARUNGA  MYSTERY 

"and  what  is  more,  Blunt  will   either  confess  at 
once  that  he  lied,  or  take  the  consequences." 

Blunt  looked  uneasy,  and  edged  away  when  I 
stepped  round  to  his  side  of  the  table. 

"Are  you  going  to  withdraw?"  I  asked. 

' '  Certainly  not, ' '  he  said ;  "  I  repeat,  I  am  engaged 
to  marry  Miss  Mab — " 

He  got  no  further,  for  I  seized  him  by  the  throat 
and  threw  him  back  across  the  table,  and,  ere  the 
other  members  could  interfere,  had  administered 
several  smart  blows  across  his  face  with  the  back 
of  my  open  hand. 

The  other  men  pulled  me  away.  Blunt  was  red 
in  the  face  from  my  blows,  and  his  necktie  was 
hanging  loose.  With  one  hand  he  felt  his  throat 
where  I  had  gripped  him. 

"You  will  pay  for  this,  Maxon,"  he  gasped,  when 
he  had  regained  his  breath  somewhat.  "You  don't 
suppose  that  Miss  Tracey  wants  to  marry  you,  do 
you?  Perhaps  if  you  could  explain  what  you  were 
doing  in  her  father's  room  on  the  ni " 

I  managed  to  break  away  from  the  two  men  who 
were  holding  me  lightly  by  the  arms,  and  this  time 
my  method  with  Blunt  was  less  gentle.  I  struck 
out  with  my  left  arm  straight  from  the  shoulder, 
my  fist  caught  him  squarely  under  the  chin,  and  he 
went  down  like  a  ninepin,  his  head  striking  against 
the  edge  of  the  table  as  he  fell. 

One  member  poured  out  a  glass  of  brandy  and 
lipelt  beside  the  prostrate  man,  while  several  others 


A  SCENE  AT  THE  CLUB  63 

hustled  rae  from  the  room.     In  the  hall  I  took  my 
hat  from  the  steward,  and  turned  and  faced  them: 

"I  am  sorry,  gentlemen,  that  this  scene  should 
have  occurred.  If  any  explanation  is  required  by 
the  committee,  I  can  only  repeat  that  Blunt  is  a 
liar  and  a  cad.  Some  weeks  ago,  as  you  are  doubt- 
less aware,  he  endeavoured  to  trump  up  a  false 
accusation  against  me,  which,  had  it  been  believed, 
might  have  resulted  in  the  loss  of  my  liberty,  and 
even  my  life.  To-night,  if  I  had  given  him  the 
opportunity  he  would  have  repeated  it.  Further 
he  has  tried  to  link  his  name  with  that  of  a  lady 
whose  good  name  is  everything  to  me.  If  the  com- 
mittee requires  my  resignation  it  will  be  promptly 
forthcoming,  for  if  Blunt  repeated  what  he  has  just 
said,  I  would  act  again  as  I  have  just  acted.  I 
am  sorry,  gentlemen,  to  have  disturbed  your  evening 
— good-night." 

"Good-night,  old  man,"  a  couple  of  them  mur- 
mured sympathetically,  and  I  received  several  warm 
hand-clasps  as  I  left  the  club.  Despite  his  wealth. 
Blunt  was  not  popular  at  the  Constitutional,  and 
I  felt  that  I  had  the  support  of  the  majority  of 
the  members  present  in  the  course  I  had  taken. 

Once  outside  I  walked  straight  to  Swanston-street 
and  got  upon  a  Toorak  tram.  It  was  only  a  little 
after  9  o'clock,  and  I  intended  going  at  once  to 
"Avalong"  and  acquainting  Mabel  with  what  had 
taken  place. 

The  maid  who  opened  the  door  was  evidently  sur- 
prised to  see  me.  She  thought  that  Miss  Tracey 
was  at  home.    In  a  short  while,  Mabel,  very  agitated 


64  THE    MOUNT    MARUNGA    MYSTEEY 

in  her  manner,  came  into  the  room.  I  went  to  kiss 
her,  but  she  evaded  the  caress  by  turning  and  sitting 
down  hastily.  Very  quietly  I  gave  her  a  full  descrip- 
tion of  what  had  occurred  at  the  club.  While  I 
was  speaking  her  agitation  increased,  and  when  I 
had  finished  she  rose  from  her  chair  and  walked 
nervously  about  the  room. 

"You  shouldn't  have  done  it,  Dick,"  she  said, 
"you  should  not  have  made  a  scene." 

"I  know  it,  dear,"  I  answered,  "but  when  the 
little  rat  came  out  with  such  an  outrageous  state- 
ment I  lost  my  temper  completely.  To  think  that 
a  man  in  a  decent  club  should  go  out  of  his  way 
to  tell  such  a  damnable  falsehood  made  me  for- 
get " 

"Oh,  but  it  isn't  a  falsehood,"  she  cried,  "it  isn't 
a  falsehood." 

Dropping  to  the  sofa  she  buried  her  face  in  a 
cushion,  and  burst  into  tears. 

As  for  me,  the  shock  occasioned  by  her  announce- 
ment caused  me  to  sit  in  my  chair  as  though  petrified. 
It  was  only  the  sight  of  Mabel,  her  shoulders  heav- 
ing from  her  sobbing,  that  moved  me  to  action.  I 
went  across  the  room  and  knelt  beside  her,  placing 
my  arm  around  her  waist. 

"My  dear,  dear  Mabel,"  I  said,  "in  heaven's  name 
what  do  you  mean?  Surely  you  do  not  mean  that 
you  have  promised  to  marry  Blunt?  Say  it  isn't 
true,  dear — say  it  is  not  true." 

She  sat  up  on  the  sofa  and  dabbed  at  her  eyes 
with  her  handkerchief. 


A  SCENE  AT  THE  CLUB  65 

"It  is  true,  Dick,"  she  said;  "I  have  promised  to 
— to  marry  him." 

"But  why — why,  for  God's  sake  tell  me  why?" 
I  urged. 

The  scene  at  the  club  and  Mabel's  startling  an- 
nouncement, coming  after  the  events  of  the  last 
few  weeks,  threatened  to  reduce  me  to  a  state  not 
very  far  removed  from  hysteria. 

"Do  not  question  me,  Dick,"  she  pleaded;  "it  is 
all — all  for  the  best." 

"All  for  the  best!"  I  exclaimed.  "Good  heavens, 
Mabel;  what  are  you  saying!  All  for  the  best  to 
become  the  wife  of  a  little  bounder  like  him!  My 
poor  girl,  what  are  you  thinking  of!  What  hold 
has  this  scoundrel  got  over  you?" 

"Who  says  he  has  a  hold  over  me?"  she  demanded, 
still  sobbing.  "You  have  no  right  to  suggest  any- 
thing of  the  kind.  I  am  free  to  marry  whom  I 
choose." 

"Very  well,  Mabel,"  I  replied;  "if  you  take  that 
attitude,  of  course,  I  have  no  more  to  say.  Not 
long  ago  you  gave  me  to  understand  that  you  cared 
for  me.     If  your  feelings  have  changed " 

"They  haven't,  they  haven't,"  she  sobbed. 

"Then  this  man  Blunt  has  got  some  hold  over  you. 
Tell  me  what  it  is,  Mabel,  and  let  me  help  you. 
Surely  you  can  trust  me." 

"Oh,  don't,  Dick,  don't;  you  will  drive  me  mad. 
I  tell  you  it  is  all  for  the  best.  Try  and  forget  me ; 
I  am  not  worthy  of  your  love." 

013 


66  THE    MOUNT    MAEUNGA    MYSTEEY 

"That,"  I  said  firmly,  "I  will  never  believe.  I 
will  not  make  things  harder  for  you  by  worrying 
you  further  while  you  are  in  your  present  state, 
but  since  you  admit  that  you  still  care  for  me,  I 
refuse  to  accept  my  dismissal  as  final.  Perhaps,  as 
you  say,  it  is  all  for  the  best,  for  I  intend  to  devote 
the  whole  of  my  energies  to  finding  out  what  the 
secret  is  that  you  and  this  man  share.  I  believe  it 
is  connected  with  your  father's  murder,  though  in 
what  way,  heaven  alone  knows.  Whatever  it  is,  I 
am  determined  to  get  to  the  bottom  of  it." 

Mabel's  face  was  again  buried  in  the  cushion,  and 
she  did  not  raise  her  head  when  I  approached  her 
to  say  good-bye.  I  bent  down  and  kissed  her  hair, 
then  left  the  room,  with  the  sound  of  her  sobbing 
In  my  ears. 


Chapter  IX.  '"^ 

MOUNT  MARUNGA  REVISITED.  "' 

FOR  several  days  after  my  interview  with  Mabel  I 
did  little  but  brood  over  the  turn  events  had  taken. 
Then  I  decided  that  unless  I  was  to  accept  this  reverse 
lying  doAvn,  I  must  resolve  upon  a  plan  of  action. 
One  evening  I  drew  my  armchair  up  to  my  sitting- 
room  fire,  filled  my  pipe,  and  when  I  had  got  the 
tobacco  burning  nicely,  set  myself  to  think  out  the 
affair  from  the  beginning.  Recalling  Detective 
Ryan's  remark  about  first  of  all  searching  for  a 
motive,  I  tried  to  find  one  for  the  murder  of  Henry 
Tracey.  I  had  an  advantage  over  the  detectives  in- 
asmuch as  I  knew  positively  that  one  person  whom 
they  had  under  suspicion — myself — was  innocent,  and 
felt  equally  positive  that  a  second — Mabel — was  also 
innocent,  however  inexplicable  some  of  her  actions 
might  appear.  This  narrowed  the  field  of  investi- 
gation. 

Of  all  the  guests  staying  at  the  Mount  Marunga 
Hotel  at  the  time  of  the  tragedy,  the  person  who,  to 
my  mind,  had  provided  the  most  justifiable  grounds 
for  suspicion  was  Hector  Blunt.     First  of  all  there 


68      THE  MOUNT  MARUNGA  MYSTERY 

was  his  attempt  to  incriminate  me.  Of  course,  he 
might  have  actually  heard  voices  in  Tracey's  room, 
and  really  thought  that  one  of  them  was  mine,  but  this 
I  was  not  disposed  to  believe.  Considering  the  fer- 
ocity of  the  storm  at  the  time,  and  the  fact  that  Mrs. 
Traeey  had  heard  nothing,  I  felt  justified  in  regard- 
ing Blunt 's  story  as  a  pure  invention.  His  object  in 
endeavouring  to  discredit  me  might  merely  be  to  get 
a  rival  out  of  the  way ;  on  the  other  hand  it  might  be 
a  species  of  camouflage  designed  to  put  the  police 
upon  a  wrong  scent.  The  object  of  this  could  only 
be  to  protect  another,  and  who  could  that  other  be 
but  his  miserable  self? 

But  if  I  harbored  suspicion  of  Blunt,  my  first  move, 
assuming  him  to  have  been  guilty  of  the  crime,  was 
to  seek  a  motive  for  his  action.  The  evidence  given 
at  the  inquest  showed  that  he  had  asked  Mabel  to  be 
his  wife  some  time  before  the  tragedy,  and  she  had 
refused.  Under  these  circumstances,  would  it  be 
likely  that  he  would  go  to  her  father  and  ask  per- 
mission to  pay  his  addresses  to  Mabel  ?  Even  assum- 
ing that  he  had  done  this,  I  could  imagine  no  reason 
that  would  justify  a  quarrel  between  the  two  men 
that  would  be  likely  to  lead  to  murder.  The  only  ex- 
planation that  I  could  think  of  was  that  Blunt  was 
aware  of  something  discreditable  in  Tracey's  life  and 
had  gone  to  give  him  the  choice  of  exposure  or  his 
daughter's  hand  in  marriage.  I  began  to  feel  that  I 
was  getting  "warm,"  as  the  children  say.  Here, 
.surely,  was  an  action  that  would  justify  the  most 
violent  kind  of  quarrel.  Perhaps  Traeey  had  taken 
his  revolver  from  the  dressing-table  drawer  and 
threatened  Blunt,  and  there  may  have  been  a  struggle 


MOUNT    MARUNGA    REVISITED  69 

for  the  weapon,  ending  in  Blunt  obtaining  it  and 
shooting  Tracey.  The  struggle,  probably,  was  not  a 
very  fierce  or  prolonged  one,  or  there  would  have 
been  indications  of  it  in  the  bedroom,  and  Mrs.  Tracey 
would  probably  have  heard  it. 

This  train  of  thought  led  into  another  avenue. 
Perhaps  Mrs.  Tracey  had  heard  it,  but  she  too  may 
have  kno\^Ti  of  the  secret  (if  there  was  one) in  Tracey 's 
past,  and  agreed  not  to  expose  Blunt,  so  as  to  protect 
her  dead  husband's  memory.  Perhaps,  the  secret  (the 
existence  of  w^hich  I  was  assuming)  if  disclosed  might 
prove  that  Tracey  was  not  entitled  to  his  wealth  and 
possessions.  This  would  supply  a  very  strong  motive 
for  Mrs.  Tracey  not  wishing  it  made  public.  It 
would  also  account  for  Mabel's  otherwise  inexplicable 
conduct  in  consenting  to  become  engaged  to  a  man 
whom  she  had  more  than  once  told  me  she  disliked, 
From  what  I  knew  of  her  character,  I  felt  that  she 
was  just  the  girl  who  would  sacrifice  herself  to 
protect  her  dead  father's  reputation. 

All  these  assumptions  upon  my  part  might  prove 
absolutely  wrong,  but  I  felt  that  the  trail  was  one 
well  worth  following.  If  Hector  Blunt  were  the 
guilty  party,  the  question  was:  How  to  go  about 
proving  his  guilt?  The  more  I  thought,  the  more 
evident  it  became  that  it  was  no  use  merely  to  sit  in 
my  armchair  constructing  theories,  however  logical. 
There  was  not  much  chance  of  my  picking  up  clues 
in  my  own  sitting-room.  The  only  thing  was  to  re- 
visit the  scene  of  the  tragedy,  in  the  hope  of  stumbling 
across  something  overlooked  by  the  police,  in  whose 
perspicacity  I  had  no  very  great  faith.     There  and 


70      THE  MOUNT  MAKUNGA  MYSTEEY 

then  I  decided  that  I  would  spend  the  week-end  at 
Mount  Marunga.  As  I  knocked  the  ashes  from  my 
pipe  preliminary  to  going  to  bed,  I  felt  that  at  last  I 
was  about  to  take  a  step  in  the  right  direction. 

I  arrived  at  Mount  Marunga  station  at  about  7 
o'clock  on  Saturday  evening,  and,  with  one  or  two 
others,  boarded  the  char-a-banc  that  conveys  guests 
to  the  hotel.  It  was  during  the  pleasant  evening  drive 
through  mountainous  country  that  I  acquired  a  fresh 
idea.  Since  Hector  Blunt  was  the  present  object  of 
my  suspicions,  what  could  be  more  reasonable  than 
that  I  should  ask  to  be  allowed  to  occupy  the  room 
which  he  had  had  at  the  time  of  the  tragedy.  There 
was  just  a  bare  chance  that  there  might  be  found  a 
clue  of  some  description.  I  knew  the  room  well,  No. 
14,  immediately  at  the  head  of  the  stairs,  on  the  first 
floor.  On  reaching  the  hotel  I  saw  Mr.  Milnor,  the 
manager,  and  asked  him  if  No.  14  was  occupied. 
Fortunately  it  was  not.  It  was  now  the  tail  end  of  the 
winter  season,  and,  owing  to  this,  and  the  fact  that 
the  tragedy  had  not  proved  a  desirable  advertisement 
for  the  hotel,  not  many  guests  were  upon  the  premises. 

I  followed  the  porter  who  took  charge  of  my  bag 
up  to  my  room,  and  when  he  had  been  duly  tipped 
and  dismissed,  looked  around  me.  The  room  was  the 
ordinary  type  of  better-class  hotel  bed-sitting  room, 
clean,  airy,  and  comfortably  furnished.  A  light  blue 
paper  covered  the  walls,  and  the  door,  skirting  board, 
v.'indow  frame  and  bed  were  coated  with  white  enamel. 
A  small  table,  on  which  was  a  reading  lamp,  was  on 
one  side  of  the  bed,  and  on  the  other  was  a  wash-basin 
fixed  to  the  wall.  At  the  foot  of  the  bed  was  an  arm- 
chair, and  a  comfortable  sofa  was  placed  near  the 


MOUNT    MARUNGA    EEVISITED  71 

window.  A  wardrobe,  a  dressing-table,  and  a  couple 
of  chairs  completed  the  furniture.  In  the  wall 
furthest  from  the  bed  was  a  fireplace,  and  over  this 
a  mantelpiece,  on  which  stood  an  inartistically  ornate 
clock,  and  a  couple  of  cheap  bronze  statuettes. 

I  filled  in  the  night  before  going  to  bed  conversing 
with  various  persons  about  the  hotel,  including  the 
manager,  the  hall-porter,  and  the  clerk  at  the  booking 
office.  I  found  that  each  was  ready  to  talk  of  the 
murder.  The  manager,  in  pessimistic  vein,  waxed 
eloquent  anent  the  harm  it  had  done  the  hotel.  Many 
of  the  guests  had  left  within  a  day  or  two  of  the 
tragedy,  and  a  number  of  persons  who  had  booked 
rooms  had  cancelled  them  after  reading  the  reports 
of  the  murder  in  the  news.oapers.  The  porter  and 
clerk  were  less  lugubrious,  but  none  proved  of  any 
real  assistance  to  me  in  my  quest  of  a  clue.  Detec- 
tives Ryan  and  Patullo,  I  learned,  had  several  times 
visited  the  hotel,  but  nothing  had  been  discovered 
that  would  throw  a  light  upon  the  mystery  of  Henry 
Tracey's  death. 

Next  morning  after  breakfast,  while  most  of  the 
handful  of  guests  whose  names  were  upon  the  hotel 
book  were  either  in  bed  or  at  church,  I  began  a 
systematic  search  of  the  room.  I  was  not  looking  for 
anything  in  particular,  but  was  determined  to  leave 
no  stone  unturned,  for  I  felt  that  anywhere  I  might 
stumble  across  something  that  might  chance  to  have 
an  important  bearing  upon  the  mystery.  I  took  out 
every  drawer,  got  inside  the  cupboard  portion  of  the 
wardrobe  and  examined  it  minutely,  took  the  clothes 
off  the  bed,  and  felt  and  thumped  the  entire  surface 


72  THE    MOUNT    MARUNGA    MYSTERY 

of  the  mattress,  inch  by  inch.  Next  I  seized  the 
poker,  and  with  it  scraped  and  poked  the  crevices  of 
the  chimney  above  the  fireplace,  getting  myself 
prettily  decorated  with  soot  for  my  pains.  Then  I 
crawled  about  the  floor  on  my  hands  and  knees,  feel- 
ing the  flooring  boards  one  by  one  to  ascertain  if  any 
of  them  were  loose,  but  my  labors  were  not  rewarded 
by  a  discovery  of  any  kind. 

Covered  with  soot,  dust  and  fluff,  I  lay  upon  the 
bed  to  consider  what  next  I  should  do.  Lying  there, 
my  eye  was  attracted  by  the  wardrobe,  and  it  sud- 
denly occurred  to  me  that  I  had  not  examined  the 
top  of  that  massive  piece  of  furniture.  I  got  up, 
pushed  the  sofa  against  the  wardrobe,  and  balanced 
a  chair  on  the  sofa.  Climbing  on  to  the  chair,  I  was 
just  able  to  reach  the  top  of  the  wardrobe  and  rub 
my  hand  along  the  surface,  which  was  covered  thickly 
with  the  dust  of  years.  It  was  a  laborious  job  feeling 
about  in  this  way,  but  when  suddenly  my  hand  came 
in  contact  with  something  hard  and  cold,  it  was  as 
much  as  I  could  do  to  prevent  myself  falling  off  the 
chair  in  my  excitement.  With  my  forefinger  I  was 
able  to  draw  the  article  an  inch  or  two  nearer,  and 
then  to  grasp  it,  and  jump  from  the  chair  with  it  in 
my  hand.  I  looked  at  my  find,  my  heai't  gave  a  leap, 
and  I  could  not  keep  back  a  shout  of  "Eureka!" 
which  must  have  amazed  my  neighbors  if  the  room 
next  door  happened  to  be  occupied.  It  was  a  revol- 
ver! 

I  examined  the  weapon  eagerly.  It  was  a  Colt 
38.0  with  six  chambers,  dusty,  but  not  sufficiently  so 
to  suggest  that  it  had  lain  there  for  any  great  length 


MOUNT    MAEUNGA    REVISITED  73 

of  time.  Five  of  its  chambers  were  loaded,  and  one 
had  been  discharged.  The  presence  of  this  weapon 
— which  it  was  fair  to  assume  was  the  one  missing 
from  the  late  Henry  Tracey's  dressing-table  drawer 
— in  the  room  which  had  been  occupied  by  Hector 
Blunt,  gave  me  at  last  a  very  definite  and  valuable 
clue.  I  tidied  up  the  room,  washed  myself,  and 
locked  the  revolver  in  my  Gladstone  bag.  I  resolved 
to  keep  my  discovery  a  secret,  and  to  return  to  Mel- 
bourne by  the  evening  train. 


Chapter  X. 
AT  BABYLON  MANSIONS. 

HECTOR  BLUNT  had  a  flat  at  the  Babylon 
Mansions,  St,  Kilda,  and  here  I  called  on  the 
Monday  following  my  return  from  Mount  Marunga. 
His  man-servant  answered  my  ring.  ' '  Tell  Mr.  Blunt 
that  Mr.  Richard  Maxon  has  called  to  see  him  on 
urgent  business,"  I  said.  The  man  passed  down 
the  little  passage  and  entered  a  room,  and  at  a 
discreet  distance  I  followed. 

''Tell  him  I'm  out,"  I  heard  Blunt  say. 

"That  is  not  necessary,  Blunt,"  I  remarked,  step- 
ping into  the  room. 

The  well-trained  servant  looked  unspeakably 
shocked.  Blunt,  who  was  sitting  in  front  of  the 
fire,  in  a  gorgeous  smoking-jacket,  rose  to  his  feet. 

"To  what  do  I  owe  the  unpleasantness  of  this 
intrusion?"  he  demanded. 

"A  private  matter,  which  I  scarcely  imagine  you 
would  wish  me  to  discuss  in  the  presence  of  a  third 
person,"  I  replied. 

"I  am  not  aware "  he  began,  but  I  inter- 
rupted him. 

"This  is  a  matter  that  intimately  concerns  you, 
Blunt,"  I  told  him,  "and  I  would  advise  you  to 
listen  to  what  I  have  to  say." 

74 


AT    BABYLON    MANSIONS  75 

I  had  decided  that  it  was  not  advisable  for  me 
to  go  direct  to  the  police  and  acquaint  them  with 
the  discovery  I  had  made  at  the  hotel.  What  I 
wished  to  do  was  to  frighten  Blunt,  and  find  out, 
if  possible,  the  nature  of  the  hold  he  had  over  poor 
Mabel.  My  next  move  would  depend  upon  what 
happened  at  this  interview.  If  it  turned  out  that 
he  knew  of  something  really  disgraceful  in  the 
career  of  the  late  Henry  Tracey — though  I  found 
it  difficult  to  believe  that  anything  of  the  sort  could 
exist — by  having  Blunt  arrested  and  placed  on  his 
trial  I  would  only  bring  fresh  unhappiness  to  Mabel. 
I  was  willing,  if  I  thought  the  circumstances  war- 
ranted it,  not  to  make  public  my  discovery,  and 
to  allow  the  Mount  Marunga  murder  to  remain  a 
mystery  so  far  as  the  outside  world  was  concerned, 
if  only  I  obtained  a  confession  from  Blunt,  and  he 
agreed  to  absolve  Mabel  from  her  promise  of  mar- 
riage and  not  trouble  her  further. 

My  manner  apparently  had  the  effect  of  impress- 
ing on  Blunt  that  it  would  be  wise  to  listen  to  me, 
for  he  motioned  the  servant  from  the  room,  and 
resumed  his  seat. 

"I  will  call  if  I  want  you.  Bell,"  he  remarked 
significantly.  Evidently  the  poor  worm  feared  that 
I  might  resort  to  personal  violence,  and  was  desir- 
ous of  letting  me  know  that  assistance  for  him  would 
be  at  hand. 

I  helped  myself  to  a  seat  and  filled  and  lit  my 
pipe  with  great  deliberation,  taking  a  certain  grim 
pleasure  in  noting  the  nervous  manner  in  which 
Blunt  fumbled  with  the  matches  in  lighting  his 
cigarette. 


76      THE  MOUNT  MAKUNGA  MYSTERY 

Not  until  I  had  got  my  tobacco  burning  satis- 
factorily did  I  speak,  then  I  went  straight  to  the 
point.  "I  want  you,"  I  said,  "to  give  me  an 
account  of  your  movements  on  the  morning  of  the 
Mount  Marunga  murder." 

He  started,  and  flashed  a  keen  glance  at  me, 
obviously  anxious  to  find  out  if  I  knew  something, 
or  if  my  air  of  assurance  was  mere  bluff.  Before 
replying,  he  leaned  back  in  his  armchair  and  assumed 
an  air  of  composure.  "You  are  really  rather  a 
humorous  bounder,  Maxon,"  he  remarked. 

"Cut  that  out,  Blunt,"  I  answered,  "the  game 
is  up." 

"What  game?" 

"Yours." 

"I  would  be  immensely  interested  if  you  would 
tell  me  what  my  game  is." 

"Well,  a  part  of  it  is  to  blackmail  Miss  Tracey 
into  becoming  your  wife." 

"My  dear  fellow,  Mabel" — ^he  dwelt  on  the 
Christian  name  and  glanced  at  me  to  see  how  I 
liked  it — "has  exercised  a  free,  untramelled  choice. 
Of  course,  you  are  an  awfully  fascinating  young 
man,  and  all  that  kind  of  thing,  but  Mabel 
happens " 

"It  won't  do,  Blunt,"  I  told  him,  "it  is  no  use 
trying  bluff.  Perhaps  it  may  interest  you  to  know 
that  I  spent  the  week-end  at  the  Mount  Marunga 
Hotel." 

"Indeed;  I  trust  you  had  an  enjoyable  time." 

"Very  satisfactory,  thank  you.  You  see,  I  occupied 
your  room." 

This  shot  went  home.     I  had  always  considered 


AT   BABYLON   MANSIONS  77 

Hector  Blunt  a  miserable  coward,  and  his  agitation 
now  confirmed  this  belief.  For  a  few  seconds  he 
did  not  know  exactly  what  to  say  or  do.  He  cast 
the  stump  of  his  cigarette  into  the  grate,  and 
stood  up. 

"Did  you — er — find  the  room  comfortable?"  he 
inquired. 

"Quite,  thank  you.  I  was  very  interested  in  some 
of  the  furniture." 

"Er — you  don't  say  so." 

"Yes,  I  was  particularly  interested  in  the  ward- 
robe." 

This  time  he  crumpled  up  completely.  First  he 
sat  down,  then  got  up  again,  and  finally  walked 
over  to  the  sideboard  and  poured  himself  out  a 
whisky-and-soda. 

"You  see,"  I  remarked,  "I  was  not  bluffing.  Now 
do  you  feel  inclined  to  give  me  an  account  of  your 
actions  on  that  morning,  or  do  you  prefer  that  it 
should  be  given  to  the  police?" 

His  hand  shook  as  he  lit  another  cigarette,  but 
by  now  he  had  evidently  decided  what  line  to  take. 
"It  is  a  matter  of  indifference  ta  me,"  he  said; 
"why  not  consult  Mabel  and  ask  her  advice?" 

"I  have  no  intention  of  doing  anything  of  the 
kind,"  I  told  him.  "Apparently  you  have  been  suc- 
cessful in  frightening  her,  but  you  are  dealing  with 
a  man  now,  not  a  defenceless  girl.  I  presume  you 
know  of,  or  have  invented,  some  more  or  less  dis- 
creditable incident  in  her  father's  past,  and  are 
using  it  to  blackmail  the  poor  girl;  but,  whatever 
may  be  the  consequences  to  the  late  Henry  Tracey's 


78      THE  MOUNT  MAKUNGA  MYSTERY 

reputation,  I  intend  to  save  his  daughter  from  your 
clutches." 

I  had  evidently  made  a  false  move,  for  Blunt 
showed  unmistakable  signs  of  relief.  First  he 
grinned  at  me,  and  then  threw  his  head  back  and 
laughed  outright,  a  mirthless  but  eminently  self- 
satisfied  laugh. 

"So  that  is  the  wonderful  theory  your  investiga- 
tions as  an  amateur  detective  have  led  you  to  form," 
he  said.  ""Well,  it  does  credit  to  your  imagination, 
but,  let  me  tell  you,  you  are  barking  up  the  wrong 
tree." 

I  decided  that  if  it  came  to  bluff  I  was  at  least 
his  equal.  I  rose  from  my  chair.  "Do  I  under- 
stand, then,  that  you  wish  me  to  take  the  revolver 
I  found  at  the  hotel  to  Detective  Eyan,  and  explain 
to  him  the  circumstances  in  which  I  found  it?" 

"If  you  wish ;  but  again  I  suggest  that  you  should 
first  consult  Mabel." 

"That  will  not  be  necessary.  I  do  not  regard 
her  as  the  best  judge  of  what  action  I  should  take 
in  this  matter."  I  looked  at  my  watch.  "If  I  go 
to  Russell-street  now,"  I  remarked,  "I  will  prob- 
ably find  Ryan  there." 

"Here,  sit  down,"  he  said.  "Listen  to  what  I 
have  got  to  say  before  you  make  a  fool  of  your- 
self. You  have  surmised,  not  incorrectly,  that  Mabel 
is  not  head  over  ears  in  love  with  me." 

"That  may  be  taken  for  granted,"  I  observed. 

' '  Well,  why  do  you  suppose  she  has  agreed  to  many 
me?" 

"Because,  like  the  cur  you  are,  you  have  held  out 
some  threat  of  what  you  will  do  if  she  refuses." 


AT   BABYLON  MANSIONS  79 

"I  have  no  objection  at  all  to  admitting  that," 
he  replied,  with  disgusting  cynicism.  "But,  I  re- 
peat, you  are  barking  up  the  wrong  tree  if  you 
imagine  I  know  anything  against  the  late  lamented 
Henry  Tracey.  So  far  as  I  am  aware,  the  dear 
departed  was  a  model  of  respectability.  What  I  know 
concerns,  not  Tracey,  but  his  daughter." 

I  had  to  exercise  all  the  restraint  at  my  command 
to  keep  my  hands  off  the  little  beast,  but  I  realised 
that  if  I  was  to  find  out  all  I  wished  to  know  I 
would  have  to  keep  my  temper. 

"Perhaps  you  would  not  mind  informing  me  what 
it  is  you  know." 

"Why  should  I?" 

"Because  if  you  do  not  I  go  straight  from  here 
to  Ryan  or  Patullo.  However  you  may  attempt  to 
blacken  Miss  Tracey 's  character,  it  will  not  save 
you  from  being  arrested  on  a  charge  of  murder. 
Her  good  name  is  very  precious  to  me,  but  I  fancy, 
Blunt,  that  your  miserable  neck  is  equally  precious 
to  you,  and,  I  warn  you,  I  mean  business.  I  will 
chance  the  revelations  concerning  Miss  Tracey  if 
you  are  prepared  to  chance  the  hangman's  noose." 

"But,  my  dear  Sherlock  Holmes,  I  am  not  in  any 
danger  from  your  friend,  the  hangman." 

"That  remains  to  be  seen.  The  fact  that  the 
revolver  with  which  Henry  Tracey  was  shot  was 
concealed  in  your  room,  and  that  you  have  already 
endeavoured  to  fix  the  crime  on  to  me,  are  likely 
to  prove  damaging." 

"I  do  not  mind  admitting  that  I  hid  the  revolver; 
but  I  did  not  fire  the  shot  that  killed  Tracey." 


80      THE  MOUNT  MAEUNGA  MYSTEEY 

"Well,  if  you  do  not  do  as  I  wish,  you  will  have 
an  opportunity  of  explaining  that  to  a  judge  and 
jury." 

"I  would  then  be  in  the  painful  position  of  having 
to  explain  that  Henry  Tracey  was  murdered  by  his 
daughter. ' ' 

My  resolution  about  keeping  my  temper  was  for- 
gotten. ''You  damned  scoundrel,"  I  cried,  and 
sprang  towards  him.  He  attempted  to  rise,  but  I 
got  him  by  the  throat.  "Take  that  back,  you 
miserable  cur,  or  I'll  choke  you." 

Blunt  gasped  and  wriggled  in  his  chair,  and  his 
man  appeared  in  the  doorway  through  which  I  had 
entered.  At  the  same  time  I  heard  a  step  behind 
me,  and,  relinquishing  my  grip  on  Blunt 's  wind- 
pipe, I  turned  around,  and,  standing  in  a  curtained 
opening,  which  evidently  led  to  a  bedroom,  I  saw 
Detective  Ryan! 


Ch^IiPTER  XI. 

RYAN   TAKES   A   HAND. 

"ENOUGH  of  that,  Maxon!"  said  Ryan  sharply. 

"What  the  devil  does  this  mean?"  demanded 
Bhmt,  when  he  was  able  to  regain  his  breath. 

"I  couldn't  help  it,  sir,"  said  the  servant;  "he 
came  in  directly  after  Mr.  Maxon,  and  insisted  upon 
getting  into  your  bedroom,  sir.  He  said  he  was  a 
detective  and  showed  me  his  badge.  It  isn't  my 
fault,  sir." 

"You  damned  fool!"  exclaimed  Blunt. 

"It  is  all  right,"  Ryan  told  the  servant,  "you 
can  get." 

"You  have  acted  wrong  in  this  matter,  Mr, 
Maxon,"  he  remarked  severely  and  ungrammati- 
cally. "Still,  it  looks  as  if  you  have  helped  to 
clear  things  up;  so  I  suppose  it's  all  for  the  best." 

"How  did  you  come  to  be  in  the  room,  Ryan?" 
I  asked,  my  curiosity,  for  the  moment,  causing  me 
to  forget  more  important  aspects  of  the  affair. 

"My  dear  chap,"  he  remarked,  with  evident 
satisfaction,  "I  have  been  shadowing  you  since 
Saturday.  I,  too,  spent  a  week-end  at  Mount 
Marunga.  I  gathered  you  had  found  out  something 
at  the  pub.  I  have  been  on  your  tracks  all  day, 
and  followed  you  here  to-night." 

"You  have  heard  what  has  taken  place?" 

81 


82  THE    MOUNT    MAllUNGA    MYSTEEY 

"Everything.  I  was  in  that  room  a  few  seconds 
after  you  began  talking. ' '  He  then  turned  to  Blunt. 
"You  had  better  come  along  with  me  to  the  CI. 
Branch,"  he  remarked  shortly. 

Blunt 's  fear  was  abject.  "You  are  making  a  great 
mistake,  Ryan,"  he  said,  his  teeth  chattering  as  he 
spoke.  "You  must  look  elsewhere  for  the  murderer 
of  Henry  Tracey." 

"  It  is  my  duty  to  warn  you, ' '  said  Ryan  formally, 
"that  anything  you  say  may  be  used  in  evidence 
against  you." 

"It  can't;  it  can't!"  exclaimed  Blunt.  "Before 
God,  I  will  tell  you  the  truth.  That  night  I  had 
just  left  the  ballroom  and  was  going  upstairs  to 
my  room  on  the  first  floor,  when  I  heard  a  shot. 
I  paused  outside  my  room — it  was  at  the  head  of 
the  stairs,  you  know — and  I  saw  Mabel  Tracey 
coming  along  the  corridor.  She  was  dressed  in 
walking  costume — hat  and  everything — and  had  a 
revolver  in  her  hand.  I  don't  know  why  I  did  it, 
but  I — I  wanted  to  save  her.  I  took  the  revolver 
from  her,  and  told  her  to  go  back  to  her  room; 
which  she  did.  Then  I  threw  the  revolver  on  to 
the  top  of  the  wardrobe  in  my  room,  where  I 
reckoned  nobody  would  be  likely  to  find  it.  This 
is  the  truth;  I  swear  it." 

The  detective  stood  stroking  his  thick  moustache, 
looking  frankly  puzzled.  His  brain,  like  those  of 
most  of  the  underpaid  Victorian  official  sleuth- 
hounds,  was  not  one  that  moved  rapidly.  Despite 
his  assumption  of  amiable  omnipotence,  Ryan  was 
a  plain,  straightforward,  rather  dull  citizen.    He  was 


EYAN    TAKES   A    HAND  83 

more  at  home  in  investigating  a  simple  case  of 
house-breaking,  in  which  the  offender,  by  the  methods 
he  employed,  practically  supplied  his  own  identifi- 
cation to  those  familiar  with  the  individual  tricks 
of  followers  in  the  footsteps  of  the  late  unlamented 
W.  Sikes.  "With  a  case  like  the  Mount  Marunga 
mysterj^,  which  called  for  deductive  reasoning,  poor 
Ryan  was  all  at  sea.  Just  at  present,  notwithstand- 
ing the  success  of  his  eavesdropping  tactics,  I 
imagined  that  he  was  not  altogether  pleased  with 
the  turn  events  had  taken.  The  fact  that  he  had 
not  been  the  finder  of  the  missing  revolver  was  a 
wound  to  his  amour  propre,  and  there  was  also  the 
possibility  of  his  being  hauled  over  the  coals  for  the 
inadequate  nature  of  the  search  which  he  had  con- 
ducted at  the  hotel. 

Blunt,  pale  and  trembling,  watched  the  detective's 
face  anxiously.  "Good  God,  man,"  he  exclaimed 
despairingly,  "I'm  not  lying  to  you.  Can't  you  see 
I'm  telling  you  the  truth?" 

"Oh,  yes;  a  likely  yarn!"  I  scoffed.  "You'd  better 
try  another  one,  Blunt,  if  you  want  reasonable  persons 
to  believe  you." 

"This  is  my  business,"  snapped  Ryan;  so  I  sub- 
sided. Not  wishing  to  antagonise  him  at  this  stage, 
I  did  not  remind  the  detective  that  it  had  also  been 
his  biisiness  to  find  the  missing  revolver,  but  he  had 
not  made  a  conspicuous  success  of  it. 

"You  will  have  to  come  to  the  C.I.  Branch  with 
me,  anyhow,"  he  said,  addressing  Blunt.  "And  you, 
too,  Mr.  Maxon."  he  added. 

Ryan  pressed  an  electric  button  to  the  right  of 
the  fireplace,  and  Bell,  Blunt 's    man,  appeared,  dis- 


84      THE  MOUNT  MAEUNGA  MYSTERY 

approval  of  the  conduct  of  the  detective  and  myself 
showing  in  every  line  of  his  face.  Bell  plainly  held 
the  view  that  persons  accustomed  to  moving  in  the 
best  society  would  not  have  acted  as  we  had  done 
and  were  doing. 

"You  rang,  sir,"  he  said,  pointedly  addressing 
Blunt. 

"No,  he  didn't;  I  did,"  the  detective  told  him; 
"I  want  you  to  'phone  for  a  taxi." 

The  man  waited  a  moment,  as  though  expecting 
his  employer  to  countermand  the  order,  but  Blunt 
was  hanging  over  one  of  the  arms  of  the  big  easy 
chair  like  a  wet  rag.  "Get  me  a  whisky-and-soda 
first,  Bell,"  he  muttered. 

Having  executed  this  order.  Bell  retired,  and  we 
heard  him  at  the  telephone  in  the  passage.  For 
about  five  minutes  the  three  of  us  remained  in  the 
room  without  speaking  a  word,  the  silence  being 
broken  only  by  the  crackling  of  the  fire  and  an 
occasional  groan  from  Blunt.  Ryan  stood  in  front 
of  the  fire,  frowning  and  caressing  his  moustache, 
while  I  puffed  my  pipe  with  an  air  of  being  quite 
at  my  ease,  although,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  I  was 
acutely  conscious  that  the  affair  was  by  no  means 
at  an  end,  and  that  there  was  probably  still  much 
suft'ering  in  store  for  poor  Mabel. 

At  last  Bell  announced  the  arrival  of  the  taxi, 
again  addressing  himself  directly  to  his  employer. 
Never  have  I  seen  a  human  being  in  a  more  pitiful 
state  of  funk  than  was  Hector  Ernest  Mayne  Blunt. 
When  Ryan  told  him  to  get  up  and  put  on  his  hat  and 
overcoat,  he  clung  to  the  chair  and  moaned.  The 
detective  dragged  him  to  his  feet,  and  he  stood  un- 


RYAN    TAKES   A    HAND  85 

steadily  while  Bell  placed  a  gorgeous  silk  scarf 
round  his  neck,  helped  him  on  with  his  overcoat, 
and  handed  him  his  hat. 

"Am  I  to  wait  up  for  you,  sir?"  asked  the 
servant. 

Blunt  looked  at  him  wdth  a  blank  expression. 

"I  wouldn't  if  I  were  you,"  remarked  Ryan 
grimly;  whereupon  Hector  gave  vent  to  a  howl  of 
dismay  and  seemed  almost  on  the  verge  of  tears. 
Ryan  took  Blunt  by  the  arm,  not,  I  fancy,  that  he 
feared  he  would  attempt  to  escape,  but  to  guide 
his  faltering  footsteps  towards  the  lift.  When  we 
reached  the  hall  downstairs,  it  seemed  that  Blunt 's 
knees  would  give  way,  and  we  both  assisted  him 
to  the  w^aiting  taxi. 

''Russell-street,  C.I.  Branch,"  Ryan  told  the 
driver,  and  off  we  went. 

I  often  now  think  with  a  certain  grim  amuse- 
ment of  the  strange  trio  that  that  taxi  bore  from 
St.  Kilda  to  Russell-street.  I,  who  had  been  en- 
gaged to  marry  Mabel  and  had  practically  been 
accused  of  murdering  her  father;  Hector  Blunt,  who 
was  still  Mabel's  fiance,  and  who,  in  all  likelihood, 
would  have  to  stand  his  trial  for  the  crime  he  had 
endeavoured  to  affix  to  me ;  and  Ryan,  who  had 
suspected  both  Mabel  and  me,  and  who  seemed  more 
than  half  disappointed  that  his  theories  were  now 
in  danger  of  being  completely  upset. 

I  must  confess,  too,  that  things  were  not  turning 
out  as  I  had  hoped.  I  had  calculated  upon  being 
able  to  frighten  Blunt  into  a  confession,  and  then 
to  compound  a  felony,  by  remaining  silent  regard- 
ing his  crime  on  condition  that  he  left  the  country; 


86      THE  MOUNT  MARUNGA  MYSTERY 

but  now  a  trial,  with  all  the  accompanying  publicity, 
which  would  be  so  hateful  to  Mabel,  seemed  in- 
evitable. If  Blunt  knew  anything  to  Henry  Traeey's 
discredit  he  was  certain  to  divulge  it,  and  also  to 
attempt  to  implicate  Mabel  herself.  These  reflec- 
tions were  not  conducive  to  cheerfulness  upon  my 
part. 

The  taxi-cab  came  to  a  stop  outside  the  dingy 
office  of  the  Criminal  Investigation  Branch,  Ryan 
practically  supporting  Blunt  on  the  journey  across 
the  pavement  and  up  the  stone  steps.  Patullo  was 
sent  for,  and  quickly  appeared.  After  a  whispered 
consultation  he  took  Blunt  into  one  room,  while 
Ryan  beckoned  me  into  another. 

"What  about  that  revolver — were  you  bluffing 
or  was  it  the  truth?"  he  asked. 

"I  found  a  revolver  on  top  of  the  wardrobe  in 
the  room  at  the  Mount  Marunga  hotel  which  was 
occupied  by  Blunt  at  the  time  of  the  murder,"  I 
answered. 

"Where  is  it?" 

I  produced  the  weapon  from  my  hip  pocket,  and 
handed  it  to  the  detective,  who  examined  it  eagerly. 

"H'm,"  he  remarked;  "one  chamber  discharged. 
It  looks  a  true  bill."  Then,  with  official  severity; 
"Why  did  you  not  at  once  bring  your  discovery 
under  the  notice  of  the  police?" 

"I  wanted  first  to  obtain  a  confession  from  Blunt, 
and  find  out  just  how  matters  stood." 

"That  was  a  wrong  thing  to  do,  Mr.  Maxon," 
he  informed  me.  "This  amateur  detective  business 
is  all  right  in  plays  and  stories,  but  we  are  the 
proper  people  to  handle  these  jobs." 


EYAN   TAKES   A   HAND  87 

I  repressed  a  smile,  and  did  not  answer. 

"As  a  matter  of  fact,"  he  said  loftily,  "we  have 
had  this  man  Blunt  under  observation  for  some 
time." 

"Indeed,"  I  remarked  politely.  I  did  not,  how- 
ever, attach  any  importance  to  Ryan's  statement. 
In  my  work  as  a  newspaper  man  I  had  noticed 
that  whenever  one  supplied  the  police  with  facts 
they  invariably  informed  you  that  the  person  con- 
cerned had  been  under  observation  for  some  time. 

Another  sleuth-hound,  Detective  Brady,  was  called 
in,  and  I  was  questioned  closely  regarding  the  cir- 
cumstances which  led  to  the  finding  of  the  revolver. 
I  described  my  movements  very  much  as  I  have 
detailed  them  in  a  previous  chapter,  and  the  detec- 
tives seemed  satisfied  with  my  story.  Ryan  stepped 
across  to  the  room  in  which  were  Patullo  and  Blunt, 
and  Brady  remained  to  talk  with  me,  and  keep 
an  eye  on  me  until  the  others  had  heard  what  Blunt 
had  to  say.  For  over  an  hour  I  remained  with 
Brady  in  the  room  which,  by  day,  is  occupied  by 
the  Superintendent  of  the  Criminal  Investigation 
Branch,  endeavouring  to  keep  up  a  conversation 
which  never  at  any  time  threatened  to  become  in- 
teresting, and  wondering  all  the  while  what  was 
going  on  in  the  room  across  the  passage.  I  felt 
convinced  that  Blunt  was  doing  all  in  his  power 
to  transfer  his  guilt  to  the  shoulders  of  my  un- 
happy Mabel. 

At  length  Ryan  came  into  our  room.  "We  will 
not  require  you  any  more  this  evening,  Mr.  Maxon," 
he  said;  "I  suppose  we  can  get  in  touch  with  you 
at  the  office  if  we  want  you  to-morrow?" 


88      THE  MOUNT  MAEUNGA  MYSTERY 

I  assured  him  that  he  could,  and  endeavoured  to 
find  out  something  of  what  had  taken  place  in  the 
interview  with  Blunt;  but  on  this  point  Ryan  was 
mysterious  and  uncommunicative. 

It  was  ten  minutes  to  eleven  when  I  left  the  C.I. 
Branch,  but  I  was  determined  to  see  Mabel  that 
night,  and  tell  her  of  what  had  taken  place.  I  had 
not  the  slightest  doubt  that  the  detectives  would 
take  an  early  opportunity  of  interviewing  her,  so 
I  wished  to  acquaint  her  with  the  story  Blunt  had 
told  at  his  flat,  and  place  her  on  her  guard.  Per- 
haps, too,  now  that  the  crisis  had  arrived,  she 
would  tell  me  the  nature  of  the  threat  Blunt  had 
held  over  her  to  induce  her  to  consent  to  become 
his  wife. 


Chapter  XII. 
A   MIDNIGHT    RESCUE. 

"WALKING  slowly  down  Russell-street,  I  turned 
into  Latrobe-street,  and  at  once  increased  my  pace 
until  I  reached  the  entrance  to  the  Third  City  Court. 
Here  I  waited  for  several  minutes  in  the  shadow 
of  the  archway  to  see  if  I  was  being  followed,  I 
felt  annoyed  with  myself  to  think  that  a  dull  dog 
like  Ryan  had  been  able  to  shadow  me  to  Mount 
Marunga  and  back,  and  spoil  my  plans  for  dealing 
with  Hector  Blunt,  and  endeavouring  to  restore, 
to  some  extent,  Mabel's  lost  happiness  with  as  little 
unpleasantness  for  her  as  possible.  I  was  not  taking 
any  risks  of  further  interference  this  time.  The 
street  was  deserted,  and  I  was  soon  satisfied  that 
no  attempt  was  being  made  to  shadow  me.  Appar- 
ently up  to  the  time  of  the  scene  at  Blunt 's  flat 
I  had  been  an  object  of  suspicion  which  had  now 
been  transferred  to  Blunt,  and  also,  I  feared,  to 
Mabel. 

I  proceeded  rapidly  along  Swanston-street,  secured 
a  taxi-cab,  and  gave  directions  to  the  driver  to 
take  me  as  quickly  as  possible  to  "Avalong,"  and 
to  keep  a  look  out  and  let  me  know  if  we  were 
being  followed  by  any  other  vehicle. 

80 


90      THE  MOUNT  MAEUNGA  MYSTEEY 

On  the  journey  to  Toorak  I  reviewed  in  my  mind 
the  events  of  the  evening.  I  did  not  for  a  moment 
believe  Blunt 's  story  that  he  had  met  Mabel  in  the 
passage,  with  the  revolver  in  her  hand,  and  had 
taken  it  from  her.  This  might  be  the  desperate  in- 
vention of  a  trapped  cur,  clutching  at  anything  to 
save  himself.  On  the  other  hand,  it  might  have 
been  put  forward  deliberately,  in  the  hope  that 
Mabel  would  even  go  to  the  length  of  endorsing 
the  story,  rather  than  that  Blunt  should  make  any 
unsavory  revelations  concerning  her  dead  father.  I 
still  clung  to  the  belief  that  some  knowledge  which 
Blunt  possessed,  or  pretended  to  possess,  concerning 
Henry  Tracey's  past  was  the  means  he  had  employed 
in  forcing  Mabel  into  a  relationship  which  I  knew 
must  be  hateful  to  her.  I  thought  that  if  I  could 
induce  the  poor  girl  to  confide  in  me  I  would  prob- 
ably find  that  the  incident,  or  whatever  it  was,  which 
Blunt  threatened  to  expose,  was  not  nearly  so  terrify- 
ing as  it  might  appear  to  the  mind  of  a  distraught 
girl. 

Toorak  was  not  yet  asleep.  Many  of  the  houses 
were  in  darkness,  but  lights  showed  in  the  windows 
of  others,  and  from  several  came,  where  parties 
were  still  in  progress,  the  strains  of  music.  "Ava- 
long"  was  in  a  quiet  street  in  which  only  one  or 
two  of  the  houses  were  lighted.  The  big  iron  en- 
trance gates  to  the  Tracey  mansion  were  locked, 
but  I  knew  of  a  small  door  in  the  stone  wall  which 
was  always  left  unlocked  until  a  late  hour,  for  the 
use  of  the  various  servants  on  their  nights  out. 
Through  this  door  I  entered,  and  approached  the 


A    MIDNIGHT    EESCUB  91 

house  by  a  garden  path,  some  twenty  yards  from 
the  main  drive.  It  was  a  mild,  starless  night,  but 
two  big  electric  lamps  in  the  drive  shed  a  radiance 
over  the  greater  portion  of  the  garden,  save  where 
here  and  there  shadows  were  cast  by  trees  and 
bushes,  which  also  in  places  made  quaint  arabesques 
upon  the  broad  gravelled  drive. 

Suddenly  my  eyes  were  attracted  by  something 
which  caused  me  to  stop  short.  Coming  down  the 
drive  was  the  figure  of  a  woman.  She  was  walk- 
ing slowly  and  a  little  uncertainly.  The  figure  was 
somewhat  in  the  shadow,  but  in  spite  of  this  I 
could  not  mistake  the  graceful  carriage  and  well- 
poised  head.  I  had  no  doubt  at  all  that  this  wan- 
derer by  night  in  the  flowery  demesne  created  by 
the  late  Henry  Tracey  was  his  daughter,  Mabel.  I 
felt  a  grea^t  surge  of  pity  for  the  unhappy  girl,  who, 
even  though  slie  had  dismissed  me  and  pledged  her 
troth  to  another,  I  still  regarded  as  my  sweetheart. 
Unable  to  sleep,  Mabel  was  seeking  surcease  from 
the  troubles  that  hedged  her  round  in  solitary  com- 
munion with  nature  in  one  of  her  most  peaceful 
moods.  I  found  a  side  path  that  led  to  the  drive 
and  hurried  toward  the  girl.  In  doing  this  I  lost 
sight  of  her  for  some  seconds,  and  when  next  I 
saw  her  she  had  accelerated  her  pace  and  was 
hurrying  in  the  direction  of  the  main  entrance  gates. 
Mabel  was  wearing  a  dust  coat,  which  she  usually 
used  when  motoring,  over  her  dress,  and  about  her 
head,  in  place  of  a  hat,  was  draped  either  a  pink 
scarf  or  a  motoring  veil,  I  was  not  sure  which. 
On  reaching  the  main  entrance  to  the  grounds  she 


92      THE  MOUNT  MAEUNGA  MYSTEEY 

took  from  her  pocket  a  key  and  opened  one  of  the 
smaller  iron  gates,  which  were  placed  on  either  side 
of  the  big  carriage  gates. 

I  was  now  some  thirty  yards  behind  her,  and 
called  her  by  name.  She  did  not  hear,  and  passed 
into  the  street,  banging  and  locking  the  gate  behind 
her.  I  was  only  a  few  yards  from  the  entrance 
when  she  withdrew  the  key  from  the  lock,  and 
again  I  called  her  by  name,  but  she  placed  the  key 
in  her  pocket  and  hastened  down  the  street  with- 
out turning  her  head. 

Her  action  left  me  puzzled.  Mabel  walking  in  her 
own  grounds  when  the  rest  of  the  household  was 
asleep  was  understandable,  but  Mabel  leaving  her 
grounds,  locking  the  gate  behind  her,  and  hurrying 
off  into  the  night  was  an  altogether  different  matter. 
I  felt  sure  that  she  had  heard  me  address  her  on 
the  second  occasion,  for  I  had  spoken  in  a  fairly 
loud  voice,  yet  she  had  deliberately  chosen  to  ignore 
me.  I  did  not  feel  offended — how  could  I  with  a 
girl  who  had  suffered  as  Mabel  had,  and  was  still 
suffering? — but  her  action  frightened  me.  I  felt 
that  in  her  present  state  of  mind  she  was  capable 
of  almost  anything.  I  resolved  to  follow  her;  not 
only  to  protect  her  should  occasion  arise,  but  also, 
when  the  opportunity  presented  itself,  to  speak  to 
her  of  what  I  had  come  from  the  city  to  tell  her. 
First  of  all  I  had  to  get  out  of  "Avalong."  The 
direction  Mabel  had  taken  was  the  opposite  to  that 
in  which  lay  the  gate  by  which  I  had  entered,  so, 
to  save  time,  I  scaled  the  main  gates  and  dropped 
to  the  footpath.     By  now  Mabel  was  about  fifty 


A    MIDNIGHT    EESCUE  93 

yards  down  the  road,  and  walking  rapidly.  I 
hurried  after  her,  and  in  the  darkness  saw  her 
turn  to  the  left.  My  heart  gave  a  leap  which  almost 
sent  it  into  my  throat.  She  had  taken  a  little  un- 
made side  street,  which  skirted  the  grounds  of 
''Avalong, "  leading  to  the  river.  Now  I  realised 
what  was  the  explanation  of  her  strange  conduct 
and  her  unwillingness  to  speak  to  me.  Finding  her 
persecution  by  Blunt,  combined  with  her  grief  at 
her  father's  death,  more  than  she  could  bear,  the 
poor  girl  was  going  to  seek  relief,  like  many  another 
before  her,  in  the  murky  depths  of  the  treacherous 
Yarra. 

A  cold  sweat  appeared  upon  my  forehead  as  I 
raced  down  the  street.  The  lane  into  which  Mabel 
had  turned  was  not  more  than  a  hundred  yards  long, 
and  at  the  end  of  it  lay  the  river.  When  I  -turned 
the  corner  Mabel  was  almost  at  the  bottom  of  the 
lane. 

"Mabel,"  I  shouted,  "I  want  to  speak  to  you; 
I  have  some  good  news." 

She  did  not  heed  me,  but  continued  straight 
ahead,  apparently  determined  to  carry  out  the 
course  of  action  upon  which  she  had  resolved.  Still 
running  as  fast  as  I  could,  I  kept  my  eyes  fixed 
upon  her.  She  had  reached  the  grassy  bank  at 
the  end  of  the  path,  and  I  saw  her,  without  a 
second's  pause,  step  deliberately  into  the  river.  As 
the  chilly  water  closed  about  her  she  gave  vent  to 
one  piercing  shriek. 

While  I  covered  the  few  remaining  yards  that 
separated  me  from  the  river,  I  discarded  my  over- 


94      THE  MOUNT  MAEUNGA  MYSTEEY 

coat  and  coat,  and  on  reaching  the  bank  tore  at 
my  boot  laces  and  pulled  off  my  boots,  peering  the 
while  through  the  darkness  at  the  ripples  Mabel 
had  made,  and  straining  my  eyes  to  see  her  when 
she  should  rise.  Her  white  face,  framed  in  the  pink 
scarf,  appeared  about  the  surface  not  more  than  seven 
or  eight  yards  away,  and  I  plunged  into  the  stream. 

I  knew  that  at  this  point  the  river  was  excep- 
tionally treacherous,  and  that  a  person  could  drown 
here  as  easily  as  in  mid-stream.  A  few  strokes 
brought  me  within  reach  of  Mabel,  who  was  making 
no  effort  to  keep  afloat.  I  succeeded  in  getting  my 
hand  under  her  chin,  and,  luckily,  she  did  not 
struggle.  With  rather  less  difficulty  than  I  had 
anticipated,  I  managed  to  get  her  to  the  bank.  I 
placed  her  on  the  grass,  and  there  she  lay  like  one 
who  was  dead.  Tearing  open  her  dust  coat  and 
blouse,  I  felt  for  her  heart,  and  thanked  God  to 
find  that  it  was  still  beating.  To  return  to  where 
my  taxi  was  waiting  would  have  occupied  precious 
minutes,  but  just  at  this  moment  there  came  from 
the  main  street  the  sound  of  several  toots,  of  a 
motor-horn  in  rapid  succession,  and  I  guessed  that 
they  had  been  given  by  a  driver  to  notify  visitors 
to  one  of  the  adjacent  houses  of  his  arrival. 

In  my  wet  stockinged  feet  I  rushed  up  the  lane, 
and  on  gaining  the  street  saw  the  great  lights  of 
a  car  outside  a  house  only  a  few  yards  away.  I 
dashed  along  and  gasped  to  the  chauffeur  to  drive 
at  once  down  the  lane.  The  sight  of  my  dripping 
clothes,  and  no  doubt  generally  wild  appearance, 
convinced  him  that  the  case  was  one  of  urgency, 


^    MIDNIGHT    EESCUE  95 

and  he  lost  no  time  in  starting  the  car,  and  under 
my  direction,  driving  to  where  I  had  left  Mabel. 
Together  we  lifted  her,  inert  and  unconscious,  but 
with  her  heart  still  beating  faintly,  into  the  car. 
I  told  the  man  to  drive  to  "Avalong,"  which  we 
reached  in  a  few  seconds.  In  a  couple  of  minutes 
I  had  roused  the  head  gardener,  who  occupied  a 
small  brick  cottage,  originally  used  as  a  lodge,  near 
the  entrance  gates.  He  opened  the  gates  for  us, 
and  in  a  very  short  time,  in  answer  to  my  furious 
ringing,  a  sleepy-eyed  servant  appeared  at  the  front 
door.  I  explained  rapidly  what  had  happened. 
Mabel  was  carried  to  her  room,  and  soon  the  big 
house  was  ablaze  with  lights,  and  all  was  bustle 
and  excitement. 

Mabel 's  maid  came  to  undress  her,  another  secured 
a  great  pile  of  blankets  and  rugs,  and  then  rushed 
to  the  kitchen  to  prepare  a  hot  drink,  while  one  of 
the  men-servants  got  into  the  car  which  had  brought 
us  to  the  house,  and  hurried  off  for  a  doctor.  The 
gardener  brought  me  a  suit  of  his  own  clothes,  for 
which  I  exchanged  my  soaked  garments.  Soon  after 
I  had  completed  the  exchange  the  doctor  arrived  and 
was  taken  to  Mabel's  room. 

"She  is  suffering  seriously  from  shock,"  he  told 
me  when  he  came  out,  "but  there  is  no  reason  why 
she  should  not  pull  through." 

I  waited  on  at  "Avalong"  till  long  past  midnight, 
and  assured  myself  that  all  that  could  be  done  for 
Mabel  was  being  done.  The  servants,  I  knew,  wor- 
shipped her  and  would  see  that  she  did  not  want 
for  anything  that  it  was  within  their  power  to  give 


96      THE  MOUNT  MAEUNGA  MYSTERY 

her.  Those  who  had  known  me  as  a  visitor  to  the 
house  endeavoured  to  convey  to  me  as  discreetly 
as  possible  that  they  had  once  hoped  to  have  me 
there  as  a  permanent  resident.  Although  they  were 
all  too  well-trained  to  make  any  definite  statement, 
I  had  no  difficulty  in  gathering  that  Hector  Blunt 
was  looked  upon  with  distinct  disfavour. 

Having  thanked  them  all  for  their  kindness,  I  was 
preparing  to  leave  the  house  with  the  gardener, 
when  there  came  a  ring  at  the  bell.  The  door  was 
opened  by  one  of  the  maids,  and  in  the  portico  stood 
Detectives  Ryan  and  Patullo. 


Chapter  XIII. 

AN    ARREST. 

THE  men  displayed  their  badges,  and  stepped  into 
the  hall.  On  entering,  Ryan  glanced  round  the  place, 
and  his  eye,  when  it  fell  on  me,  gleamed  with  dis- 
pleasure. "Hullo,  Mr.  Maxon,  still  trying  to  inter- 
fere?" he  inquired. 

"Look  here,  Ryan,"  I  said,  "I  will  thajik  you  not 
to  question  my  actions.  Your  bungling  and  readiness 
to  listen  to  any  sort  of  ridiculous  yarn  did  me  quite 
sufficient  harm  in  the  first  place ;  and  now,  when  it 
must  be  evident  even  to  you  that  I  was  not  involved 
in  the  murder,  you  will  oblige  me  by  leaving  me  alone, 
and  not  questioning  my  actions.  You  have  no  excuse 
for  placing  me  under  arrest,  you  know." 

"No;  but  we  could  have  detained  you  at  Russell 
Street  for  a  few  hours,"  he  answered,  "and  that  is 

what  we  d n  well  should  have  done.     By  now,  I 

suppose  you  have  seen  that  girl,  and  she  is  well 
primed." 

"What  the  devil  do  you  mean?"  I  demanded. 

"I  mean  that  I  presume  that  you  have  infonned 
Miss  Tracey  of  what  took  place  to-night  at  Blunt 's 
flat,  and  have  warned  her  of  the  kind  of  questions 
we  aro  likely  to  put  to  her." 

D13 


98  THE    MOUNT    MAKUNGA    MYSTERY 

' '  Well,  Ryan,  you  have  made  yet  another  mistake, ' ' 
I  assured  him.  "Making  mistakes  is  becoming  quite 
a  habit  of  yours.  I  have  had  no  conversation  with 
Miss  Tracey,  who  is  at  present  lying  in  her  room 
unconscious. ' ' 

Ryan  looked  at  me  suspiciously.  "Now,  what's 
the  game  this  time?"  he  asked. 

"If  you  doubt  my  word  you  can  question  the  ser- 
vants," I  replied. 

"Well,  Patullo  and  me  want  to  see  Miss  Tracey 
badly — we  have  a  warrant  for  her  arrest  on  a  charge 
of  murder." 

Although  I  had  seen  the  possibility  of  something 
of  this  sort  occurring,  I  had  regarded  it  as  remote, 
and  Ryan's  calm  and  confident  announcement  came 
as  a  very  unpleasant  shock.  The  detectives  certainl}'- 
had  lost  no  time  in  hunting  up  a  magistrate  and 
securing  a  warrant. 

"You  don't  mean  to  tell  me,"  I  exclaimed,  "that 
you  are  going  to  make  choice  asses  of  yourselves  by 
arresting  a  lady  of  Miss  Tracey 's  character  and 
position  on  the  unsupported  word  of  a  poor  little  cur, 
half  crazy  with  funk,  who  is  ready  to  accuse  any- 
body of  anything  to  save  his  own  miserable  skin?" 

"We  will  chance  making  asses  of  ourselves,  as  you 
call  it,"  said  Patullo,  whom  I  had  evidently  nettled. 
"Meanwhile  we  went  to  see  Miss  Tracey  and  execute 
our  warrant." 

"Good  God,  man!  you  mustn't  think  of  it.  Not 
long  ago  I  dragged  Miss  Tracey  from  the  Yai'ra,  un- 
conscious. The  doctor  has  just  left  her,  and  she  has 
not  regained  consciousness." 


AN   AREEST  99 

"With  all  due  respect,  Mr.  Maxon,"  said  Ryan, 
"I  think  we  would  rather  question  the  servants.  We 
don 't  exactly  see  where  you  come  in  in  this  affair. ' ' 

They  made  their  way  into  the  morning  room,  and 
called  in  the  servants  one  by  one,  while  I  waited 
anxiously  in  the  hall. 

"What  does  it  all  mean,  Mr.  Maxon?"  Mabel's 
maid,  Dolly,  asked  me,  on  emerging,  white-faced  and 
agitated,  from  the  morning  room. 

"It  means,  Dolly,  that  on  the  word  of  Mr.  Blunt, 
the  detectives  want  to  arrest  Miss  Tracey  for  murder- 
ing her  father." 

Dolly  gave  a  little  shriek.  "Oh,  the  fools,"  she 
cried;  "MLss  Mabel  murder  Mr.  Tracey!  Her  that 
loved  him  more  that  anybody!  They  must  all  be 
mad.  As  for  that  Mr.  Blunt,  I  always  hated  him. 
He  is  a  snake  in  the  grass,  is  that  man." 

The  detectives,  having  completed  their  examination 
of  the  servants,  came  into  the  hall.  "Well,  Mr. 
Maxon,"  said  Ryan,  "of  course  we  are  not  going  to 
arrest  an  unconscious  woman.  Patullo  is  going  to 
ring  up  the  doctor  and  find  out  how  things  stand. 
Unless  some  very  good  reason  prevents  it.  Miss  Tracey 
is  going  to  stand  in  the  dock  with  Blunt  to-morrow, 
and  in  due  course  a  judge  and  jury  can  decide  who 
is  guilty  and  who  is  not.  We  have  already  got  Blunt 
locked  up  on  a  charge  of  murder,  and  we  can't  make 
fish  of  one  and  flesh  of  the  other.  If  what  Bli.ut  tells 
us  is  true — and  I  am  more  than  half  inclined  to  be- 
lieve him,  though  I  agree  with  you  that  he  is  only  the 
fag  end  of  a  man — if  what  he  says  is  true,  Miss 


100  THE    MOUNT    MARUNGA    :M1"STERY 

Traeey    is   likely   to   have   a    pretty   strong   ease   to 
answer. ' ' 

I  knew  that  nothing  was  to  be  gained  by  arguing. 
The  detectives  had  the  upper  hand,  and  nothing  I 
could  say  would  prevent  them  doing  what  they  con- 
ceived to  be  their  duty.  I  dropped  on  to  a  sofa,  and 
resting  my  chin  in  my  hands,  gaye  myself  up  to 
miserable  brooding,  while  Ryan  and  Patullo  returned 
to  the  morning-room  for  a  further  consultation. 

After  a  while  Ryan  came  into  the  hall  and  placed 
his  hand  in  a  kindlj'  manner  on  my  shoulder.  "If 
you  take  my  tip,  Mr.  Maxon, "  he  said,  "you  will  get 
home  to  bed.  Judging  by  the  way  you  have  been 
sneezing,  you  are  in  for  a  fine  old  cold,  and  you  can 
do  nothing  here.  You  can  take  my  word  for  it,  we 
will  do  nothing  brutal  with  the  lady  upstairs." 

"Thank's,  Ryan,"  I  replied,  "I  think  I'll  take 
your  advice." 

I  knew  that  sleep  that  night,  or  rather  morning, 
was  out  of  the  question  for  me;  but  I  wanted  to  be 
alone  to  think  out  what  might  best  be  done  in  Mabel's 
interest.  Having  ascertained  from  Dolly  that  her 
mistress's  condition  was  unchanged,  I  accepted  an 
offer  of  a  hot  whisky  from  one  of  the  servants,  and 
then  allowed  him  to  summon  my  taxi. 

On  arriving  at  my  diggings  I  made  no  attempt  to 
go  to  bed,  but  got  into  dressing-gown  and  slippers, 
and  spent  the  hours  till  morning  pacing  the  floor,  or 
lying  on  the  couch,  smoking  innumerable  pipes,  and 
searching  vainly  for  a  glimmer  of  light  in  the  dark- 
ness that  enveloped  the  actions  of  the  girl  who,  only 
a  few  weeks  previously,  had  been  healthy,  happy,  and 


AN  AREEST  101 

with  scarcely  a  care  in  the  world.  I  cursed  my  own 
carelessness  in  not  having  taken  the  precaution  of 
endeavouring  to  ascertain  whether  I  was  being  fol- 
lowed when  I  returned  to  Mount  Marunga,  and  again 
when  I  visited  Babylon  Mansions.  Left  to  them- 
selves, it  is  doubtful  if  Ryan  and  Patullo  would  have 
discovered  anything  further  in  regard  to  the  mystery, 
and  in  due  course  the  papers  relating  to  it  would 
have  been  stowed  away  in  a  pigeon  hole  where  reposed 
documents  relating  to  many  other  undetected  crimes. 
And  I  might  have  found  some  other  way  of  forcing 
Blunt 's  hand,  and  preventing  his  marriage  with 
Mabel.  As  it  was,  I  had  provided  the  police  with  the 
only  clue  of  any  importance  that  seemed  likely  to 
come  to  light,  and  it  looked  as  if  the  indirect  result 
of  my  efforts  w^ould  be  to  place  Mabel  in  the  dock 
with  Blunt.  I  still  did  not  doubt  that  Blunt 's  story 
was  a  lie,  but  Ryan  and  Patullo  appeared  inclined  to 
accept  it,  and  Mabel's  demeanor  and  actions  for  some 
time  had  rather  invited  suspicion. 

These  were  the  thoughts  that  I  had  for  company 
through  the  long  hours  of  darkness.  When  came  the 
dawn,  chilly,  and  wearing  a  mantle  of  grey,  I  went 
to  the  bathroom,  refreshed  myself  beneath  the  shower, 
and,  having  dressed,  left  the  house  to  walk  to  Toorak. 
By  the  time  I  reached  "Avalong"  it  was  light,  but 
the  gates  were  not  yet  open.  I  roused  the  gardener, 
who  had  had  but  little  rest;  but  he  brushed  aside  my 
apologies.  Whether  he  slept  or  not  was  of  little 
moment  to  him  at  such  a  period  of  excitement.  "It 
is  an  awful  business,  Mr.  Maxon,"  he  said;  "I  sup- 
I)ose  you  Icnow  that  they  have  taken  Miss  Mabel 
away  ? ' ' 


102  THE    MOUNT    MARUNGA    MYSTERY 

Again  I  experienced  a  shock.  It  had  been  inevit- 
able that,  sooner  or  later,  she  would  be  placed  under 
arrest,  but  that  it  should  have  happened  within  a  few 
hours  of  her  having  been  saved  from  a  wateiy  grave 
and  carried  unconscious  to  her  room,  seemed  to  me 
inhuman,  almost  fiendish.  I  cursed  the  law  and  all 
its  works.  At  the  house  I  interviewed  Mabel's  maid, 
Dolly.  I  learned  that  Mabel  had  regained  conscious- 
ness shortly  after  I  had  left.  The  doctor  had  come 
again,  and  had  said  that  he  would  not  be  responsible 
for  the  consequences  if  she  were  removed.  The  de- 
tectives had  waited  for  over  an  hour,  and  had  then 
interviewed  her.  She  received  them  calmly,  and 
agreed  to  whatever  fate  might  have  in  store  for  her. 
Ryan  had  read  over  the  warrant  to  Mabel  in  Dolly's 
presence,  and  Mabel  announced  her  readiness  to  ac- 
company the  detectives. 

"I  cried  and  cried  while  I  helped  her  dress,"  said 
Dolly — a  fact  to  which  her  red  and  swollen  eyes  bore 
testimony — "but  she  was  as  quiet  as  anything,  and 
told  me  I  mustn't  worry.  Then  they  woke  up 
Thompson,  and  got  out  the  big  car  and  drove  away 
with  her.  She  kissed  me,  and  told  me  I  was  a  good 
girl,  and  then  she  gave  me  this,"  and  Dolly  burst 
into  tears  as  she  drew  from  her  pocket  a  beautiful 
diamond  brooch,  which  I  had  often  seen  Mabel  wear- 
ing. 

"Come,  come,  Dolly,  you  mustn't  cry,"  I  told  her; 
' '  we  have  to  save  Miss  Mabel,  and  I  want  you  to  help 
me." 

I  then  questioned  the  girl  regarding  the  recent 
movements  of  her  mistress,  but  her  answers  were  not 
of  any  assistance  to  me.    She  was  not  even  aware  of 


AN  AREEST  103 

the  circuinstancee  in  which  Mabel  had  left  the  house 
on  the  previous  night.  Dolly  slept  in  a  different  part 
of  the  big  mansion,  and  after  brushing  Mabel's  hair 
at  night,  retired  to  her  own  room,  and  did  not  again 
see  her  mistress  until  rung  for  in  the  morning.  Last 
night  Dolly  had  left  Mabel,  sitting  in  a  bedroom 
jacket,  reading,  and  had  not  again  seen  her  until 
roused  with  the  rest  of  the  household  when  I  arrived 
with  my  dripping  and  unconscious  burden. 

Having  asked  questions  of  several  of  the  other 
servants,  I  left ' '  Avalong, ' '  taking  with  me  one  of  the 
newspapers  that  had  just  been  delivered.  When  on 
the  tram  going  into  the  city,  I  opened  the  paper,  and 
my  eye  was  caught  by  these  headlines : 

MOUNT   MARUNGA   MYSTERY. 

Sensational  Developments. 

Two  Arrests  ]\Iade. 

Murdered  Man's  Daughter  Implicated. 

The  report  that  followed  told  of  the  finding  of  the 
revolver,  and  the  arrest  of  Blunt,  and  set  forth  that 
Mabel  had  ' '  attempted  to  commit  suicide,  by  throwing 
herself  into  the  Yarra,  at  a  point  not  far  from  'Ava- 
long,' the  well-known  Toorak  mansion,  which  was 
purchased  some  years  ago  by  the  late  Henry  Tracey. " 
Then  followed  some  stuff  about  ''a  gallant  rescue" 
effected  by  "Mr.  Richard  Maxon,  a  well-known  writer 
on  literary  and  political  topics,"  and  an  account  of 
Mabel's  arrest.     Evidently  the   story  had  been   ob- 


104  THE    MOUNT    MARUNGA    MYSTERY 

tained  from  the  police  shortly  before  the  paper  went 
to  press ;  it  showed  signs  of  having  been  hastily  jQung 
together,  and  contained  several  inaccuracies.  What 
was  there,  however,  was  as  highly  colored  as  possible. 
1  groaned  to  think  of  the  name,  even  though  incor- 
rectly given,  of  the  girl  I  loved  being  thus  flaunted 
before  a  public  avid  for  sensationalism.  To  me  the 
most  nauseating  feature  of  the  report  was  that,  more 
by  reason  of  the  way  in  which  it  was  written  than  by 
any  direct  hint,  it  suggested  that  the  police  were  in- 
clined to  regard  the  crime  as  the  outcome  of  a  plot 
between  Mabel  and  Blunt.  "The  two  accused," 
stated  the  concluding  paragraph,  "will  be  brought 
before  the  City  Court  this  morning  on  a  charge  oi" 
having  murdered  Henry  Tracey  at  the  Mount  Mar- 
unga  Hotel,  on  June  24th." 


Chapter  XIV, 

"THAT   THEY   DID   KILL   AND   MURDER." 

MABEL  and  Blunt  were  placed  in  the  dock  at  the 
City  Court  that  morning.  I  had  rung  up  my  friend, 
Clayton,  the  solicitor,  at  his  house  before  breakfast. 
He  at  once  came  into  town,  and  together  we  went  to 
the  watch-house  to  see  Mabel.  Clayton,  as  her 
solicitor,  was  allowed  a  brief  chat,  but  I  could  not 
obtain  permission  to  see  her.  When  I  emerged  from 
the  watch-house  at  twenty  minutes  to  ten,  there  was 
already  a  large  number  of  people  outside  the  court, 
although  the  magistrates  would  not  take  the  bench 
until  ten  o'clock.  The  court  itself  was  crowded,  but, 
although  I  was  not  reporting  the  case,  I  managed  to 
obtain  a  seat  at  the  press  table.  There  I  sat,  breath- 
ing the  heavy  stale  atmosphere  which  is  an  unpleasant 
feature  of  badly  ventilated  City  courts,  and  which 
soon  would  be  breathed  by  the  girl  I  loved,  and  who, 
brought  up  in  luxury,  accustomed  to  every  emblem  of 
refinement  which  wealth  and  good  taste  could  secure, 
had  had  little  or  no  experience  of  the  rough  and 
sordid  sides  of  existence. 

To  save  myself  from  brooding,  I  filled  in  the  time 
of  waiting  examining  the  crowd.  The  City  Court 
habitue  is  a  distinctive  and  by  no  means  prepossessing 

106 


106  THE    MOUNT    MARUNGA    MYSTERY 

type.  There  are  persons,  the  majority  of  them,  men, 
who  attend  the  sittings  of  the  court  day  after  day, 
year  in  and  year  out.  They  belong  to  the  class  that 
toils  not,  neither  does  it  spin;  and  yet,  somehow, 
always  has  the  price  of  a  glass  of  beer  and  a  packet 
of  "fags"  concealed  about  its  clothing.  These  people 
regard  the  court  as  a  theatre  in  which  the  seats  are 
free,  and  the  lack  of  variety  in  the  fare  provided 
does  not  appear  to  worry  them.  After  all,  it  is  prob- 
ably as  varied  as  that  set  before  the  ordinary  theatre- 
goer, and,  for  the  most  part,  distressingly  common- 
place dramas  enacted  at  the  court  have,  at  least,  the 
fascination  of  being  real,  and  not  mere  make-believe. 
For  the  student  of  psj'chology,  the  proceedings  might 
easily  be  full  of  interest,  but  the  average  person  who 
attends  day  by  day  is  not  a  student  of  psychology. 
When  he  is  not  himself  a  person  who  has  at  some 
time  been  convicted,  he  is  usually  just  a  loafer,  seem- 
ingly capable  of  deriving  a  certain  amount  of  excite- 
ment from  the  two-penny  tragedies  and  comedies 
which  make  up  the  ordinary  routine  of  a  court  of 
Petty  Sessions. 

A  case  such  as  that  promised  for  this  morning  was 
distinctly  out  of  the  usual.  Murder  charges,  happily, 
are  not  frequent;  especially  charges  surrounded  with 
as  many  sensational  circumstances  as  were  these.  In 
addition  to  the  court's  regular  patrons  I  noticed  a 
number  of  people,  many  of  them  acquaintances  of 
Mabel's  or  of  Blunt 's,  more  or  less  well  known 
socially.  For  these  the  case  bristled  with  interest, 
and  before  the  proceedings  began  they  chattered 
loudly  and  continuously,  as  though  they  were  present 
at  a  classical  concert.    The  thought  of  poor  Mabel  as 


"THAT  THEY  DID  KILL  AND  MUEDER"         107 

a  target  f®r  these  eyes — the  bleary  eyes  of  the  court 
loafers,  and  the  hard  eyes  of  the  society  loafers — 
filled  me  with  anger  and  disgust. 

The  chatter  was  interrupted  by  the  usual  loud  cry 
of  ''Silence"  from  the  court  orderly,  as  the  police 
magistrate  and  five  justices  of  the  peace  took  their 
seats  upon  the  Bench.  Two  unimportant  remand 
cases  were  dealt  with  and  then  the  names  of  Mabel 
Helen  Tracey  and  Hector  Ernest  Mayne  Blunt  were 
called.  Persons  who  had  met  both  of  them  socially 
dozens  of  times  craned  their  necks  to  see  the  two  as 
eagerly  as  those  who  were  now  seeing  them  for  the 
first  time.  There  were  dark  shadows  beneath  Mabel's 
eyes,  and  she  looked  pale  and  tired.  Her  head  was 
cast  downward,  and  her  eyelids,  with  their  long,  dark 
lashes,  hid  the  eyes  that  I  had  learned  to  love.  There 
was  that  in  her  bearing  calculated  to  excite  pity,  but 
certainly  not  contempt;  whereas  Blunt — his  pasty 
face  as  white  as  it  had  been  the  night  before,  his 
cheeks  unshaven,  his  eyes  bloodshot — looked  about 
him  uneasily,  licked  his  lips,  shuffled  his  feet,  and 
with  his  every  action  proclaimed  himself  a  coward. 
Both  were  charged,  in  the  customary  tautological  legal 
phraseology,  with  that  they  "did  kill  and  murder 
Henry  George  Tracey." 

Detective  Ryan  entered  the  witness-box,  and  gave  a 
brief  resume  of  the  facts  in  connection  with  the  mur- 
der, the  finding  of  the  revolver,  and  the  scene  at 
Blunt 's  flat,  and  read  a  statement  which  Blunt  had 
made,  setting  forth  more  fully  the  accusation  he  had 
brought  against  Mabel  the  night  before.  Ryan  then 
detailed  the  incidents  connected  with  the  arrest  of 
Mabel,  and  read  a  statement  she  had  signed,  in  which 


108  THE    MOUNT    MAEUNGA    MYSTEBY 

she  admitted  that  she  had  met  Blunt  in  the  corridor 
of  the  hotel,  and  that  he  had  taken  the  revolver  from 
her.  This  revelation  caused  an  excited  whispering 
among  the  spectators,  which  was  immediately  sub- 
dued with  a  cry  of  "Silence." 

Ryan  was  questioned  by  Clayton,  and  admitted 
that  Llabel  M^as  in  a  highly  nervous,  almost  hysterical 
condition  Avhen  she  made  the  statement.  The  de- 
tective then  formally  asked  for  a  remand  for  seven 
days.  This  application,  which  was  not  opposed  by 
Clayton,  or  by  Blunt 's  solicitor,  was  granted.  Clay- 
ton then  made  an  effort  to  obtain  bail  for  Mabel,  but 
it  is  a  rule  not  to  grant  bail  to  persons  called  upon  to 
answer  a  capital  charge,  and,  despite  Clayton's 
appeal,  on  the  ground  that  Mabel  was  in  bad  health 
and  might  suffer  serious  consequences  as  a  result  of 
her  incarceration,  the  application  was  refused.  The 
two  prisoners  were  motioned  from  the  dock,  and  the 
next  case  called.  About  half  the  disappointed  spec- 
tatoi*s,  many  of  whom  had  evidently  imagined  that 
the  trial  would  begin  there  and  then,  left  the  court. 

That  afternoon  I  succeeded  in  obtaining  an  inter- 
view with  Mabel,  in  company  with  Clayton.  It  took 
place  in  a  room  at  the  lock-up — a  small,  cheerless 
apartment  furnished  only  with  a  table  and  two 
wooden  chairs.  The  door  was  closed,  but  Patullo 
waited  outside.  Mabel  welcomed  me  with  a  poor, 
wan  little  smile,  and  allowed  me  to  kiss  her  pale  cold 
cheek.  ' '  You  are  very  good  to  me,  Dick,  after — after 
the  way  I  have  treated  you,"  she  faltered. 

"Don't  talk  of  that,  dear  one,"  I  answered;  "I 
never  believed  that  in  becoming  Blunt 's  fiancee  you 
acted  willingly,  and  if  this  horrible  business  saves 


"THAT  THEY  DID  KILL  AND  MURDER"         109 

you  from  him  and  restores  you  to  me,  our  suffering 
will  not  have  been  in  vain." 

"Poor  old  Dick,"  she  murmured,  taking  my  hand 
and  kissing  it.  This  action  was  quick  and  spon- 
taneous, but  her  manner  as  quickly  changed,  and  she 
sat  down  with  a  sigh.  "It  is  no  use,  Diclcy, ' '  she  said ; 
"you  must  not  cherish  false  hopes.  That  statement 
I  made  to  the  detectives  was  true." 

' '  That  may  be ;  but  even  if  you  yourself  tell  me 
you  killed  your  father,  I  will  not  believe  you." 

"Speak  quietly,  both  of  you;"  said  Clayton, 
"Patullo  is  outside.  Now,  Miss  Tracey,  you  must  tell 
me  exactly  what  happened  on  the  morning  of  June 
24th,  and  if  it  is  humanely  possible  to  prove  your 
innocence,  you  may  rest  assured  that  it  will  be  done. ' ' 

"I  cannot  tell  you  anything, ' '  Mabel  replied ;  "ex- 
cept that  I  met  Blunt  in  the  corridor,  just  as  he  says; 
I  had  the  revolver  in  my  hand,  and — oh!  what  is  the 
use  of  asking  me  questions?  You  are  only  torturing 
me !  Leave  me  alone,  and  let  me  pay  the  penalty.  I 
don't  want  to  live — I  did  kill  father,  and  there  is 
nothing  for  me  to  live  for." 

"Hush,  hush,"  exclaimed  Clayton,  glancing 
anxiously  at  the  door. 

"What  does  it  matter?  Wliat  does  anything 
matter?"  cried  Mabel,  hysterically.  "I  tell  you  I 
did  it — I  did  it,  and  I  want  to  die.  Death  is  the  only 
boon  I  ask  for." 

Flinging  her  arms  across  the  table,  she  rested  her 
head  upon  them,  and  wept.  Her  shoulders  shook, 
and  it  seemed  that  her  sobs  would  choke  her.  My 
distress  was  scarcely  less  acute.    I  could  only  pace  the 


110  THE    MOUNT    MAEUNGA    MYSTEEY 

floor  with  clenched  hands,  my  nails  biting  into  my 
palms. 

"I  don't  believe  you,  Mabel,"  I  exclaimed.  "I  will 
never  believe  this  thing  of  you — it  is  horrible — damn- 
able." 

"It  is  no  use  trying  to  do  anything  while  she  is  in 
this  state,"  Clayton  whispered  to  me.  "You  had 
better  leave.  Heaven  knows  how  much  of  this  Patullo 
has  overheard  already !  You  must  let  me  see  her 
to-morrow  alone,  and  I  will  try  and  get  to  the  bottom 
of  the  ghastly  business.  To  continue  this  interview 
now  will  do  more  harm  than  good." 

I  saw  that  he  was  right.  "Good-bye,  darling,"  I 
whispered  to  Mabel,  "and  remember,  I  for  one  will 
always  believe  in  your  innocence."  She  was  still 
sobbing  piteously,  and  I  knew  she  did  not  hear  me.  I 
bent  and  kissed  her  bowed  head,  and  left  the  room. 

Out  in  the  street  the  sun  was  shining,  and  there  was 
a  breath  of  spring  in  the  air,  but  to  me  the  world 
seemed  cold  and  forbidding.  One  thought  burned 
itself  into  my  brain — that  the  woman  whom  I  loved 
above  all  else  on  earth  had  declared  hereelf  a  mur- 
deress— the  slayer  of  the  father  who  had  cherished  her. 
My  loyalty  to  Mabel  never  wavered,  but  the  horrible 
significance  of  her  words  had  reduced  me  to  a  state 
of  mental  paralysis.  It  almost  seemed  that  grief  and 
worry  had  unhinged  the  poor  girl's  mind.  Mabel  was 
shielding  somebody,  of  course;  but  what  could  save 
her  if  she  persisted  in  this  mad  self-sacrifice? 


Chapter  XV. 

A  CLUE  FROM  SHAKESPEARE. 

THE  evidence  given  at  the  City  Court  and  my 
subsequent  interview  with  Mabel  only  served  to 
deepen  my  depression.  I  saw  Clayton  again  in  the 
afternoon,  and  he  was  scarcely  less  gloomy.  "I  have 
retained  McPherson,  K.C.,"  he  said,  "but  what  can 
he  do  if  she  persists  in  her  present  attitude?  Like 
you,  I  find  it  hard  to  believe  that  the  girl  murdered 
her  father;  but  Blunt  has  told  the  police  a  fairly 
circumstantial  story,  and  if  she  repeats  to  the  police 
what  she  said  to  us  this  morning,  the  case  is  hope- 
less. I  have  warned  her  to  refuse  to  answer  any 
questions  put  to  her  by  anyone  but  me,  but,  in  her 
present  unstrung  condition,  the  poor  girl  is  as  likely 
as  not  to  make  damaging  statements  to  anyone  who 
talks  to  her;  and  you  may  bet  that  Ryan  and 
PatuUo  will  not  miss  many  opportunities." 

Having  got  through  the  misery  of  the  day  I  re- 
turned to  East  Melbourne  to  face  the  more  acute 
misery  of  another  sleepless  night.  I  could  not  even 
concentrate  my  thoughts  on  finding  a  solution  of  the 
mystery.  A  hundred  images  from  the  past  jostled 
one  another  in  my  brain.  The  memory  of  my  first 
meeting  with  Mabel  came  to  me;  and  this  gave  place 

111 


112  THE    MOUNT    MARUNGA    MYSTERY 

to  memories  of  those  happy  days  at  Mount  Marunga, 
when  together  we  indulged  in  hill-climbing,  ski-ing, 
dancing,  and  took  part  in  a  dozen  delightful  excur- 
sions. Then  the  incidents  of  the  ball  and  the  morn- 
ing after  crowded  on  top  of  the  others,  creating  a 
medley  of  visions  and  emotions  that  rendered 
ordered  thought  impossible.  After  an  hour  or  more 
spent  in  this  manner,  I  decided  that  a  mind  as  dis- 
turbed and  a  brain  as  agitated  as  mine  were  not 
likely  to  be  of  much  use  in  Mabel's  service.  It 
were  better  that  I  should  now  seek  mental  relaxa- 
tion, and,  if  possible,  get  a  little  sleep,  so  that  in 
the  morning,  when  more  or  less  refreshed,  I  could 
again  tackle  the  problem  that  lay  before  me. 

I  went  into  the  bedroom,  first  taking  from  a  book- 
case in  my  workroom  one  of  the  twenty  volumes  of 
my  cherished  set  of  Shakespeare.  Many  times  in  the 
past,  when  worried  or  depressed,  had  I  sought,  and 
found,  relief  in  communion  with  the  master  mind. 
It  was  my  habit  to  turn  to  Shakespeare  as  I  might 
to  an  old  and  dear  friend,  and  it  was  rarely  that 
he  failed  me.  He  did  not  indulge  in  fatuous  chatter, 
he  did  not  drink  my  whisky  or  smoke  my  tobacco, 
his  views  on  life  did  not  irritate  me,  and  he  did 
not  place  his  feet  on  my  recently  upholstered  chairs. 
Taking  one  consideration  with  another,  I  regarded 
William  of  Avon  as  the  most  satisfactory  of  my 
friends. 

Getting  into  bed,  I  propped  myself  up  against  my 
pillows,  and  began  to  read.  The  volume  that  I  had 
happened  to  take  down  contained  Macbeth  and 
Othello.    I  opened  the  book  at  random — Shakespeare 


A    CLUE    FEOM    SHAKE  SPEAEE  113 

being  one  of  the  few  authors  with  whom  this  can 
be  done  in  the  full  confidence  of  finding  something 
of  interest — and  began  reading  the  fourth  act  of 
Macbeth.  I  could  not  wholly  forget  my  trouble,  but 
very  quickly  I  fell  under  the  magic  spell  of  Shakes- 
peare's supreme  genius,  and  I  read  on,  and  in  due 
course  came  to  the  fifth  act,  containing  the  sleep- 
walking scene,  which  never  failed  to  thrill  me.  I 
first  experienced  an  excitement  that  had  little  to 
do  with  the  dramatic  quality  of  the  scene  when  I 
reached  the  part  where  Lady  Macbeth,  taper  in 
hand,  enters,  observed  by  the  Doctor  and  the  Gentle- 
woman : — 

Gent.:  This  is  her  very  guise,  and,  upon  my  life,  fast 
asleep.     Observe  her ;  stand  close. 

DocT. :    How  came  she  by  that  light  ? 

Gent.  :  Wliy,  it  stood  by  her ;  she  has  light  by  her 
continually;   'tis  her  command. 

DocT. :    You  see  her  eyes  are  open. 

Gent.  :    Ay,  but  their  sense  is  shut. 

I  read  the  lines  again,  and  put  down  the  book. 
"You  see,  her  eyes  are  open."  *'Ay.  but  their 
sense  is  shut."  Lady  Macbeth  was  walking  in  her 
sleep,  her  eyes  wide  open,  a  taper  in  her  hand. 

In  a  second,  things  which  had  seemed  mysterious 
suddenly  loomed  up  in  my  mind's  eye  with  startling 
distinctness.  When  I  had  called  to  Mabel  as  she 
locked  the  front  gate  of  "Avalong"  behind  her 
she  had  not  answered  me — had  not  even  started, 
or  given  any  sign  that  she  had  heard  my  voice. 
When  T  had  called  to  her  in  the  lane,  she  had  not 
turned  round,  but  had  walked  straight  into  the 
river;  and  then  had  come  that  scream,  which  I  now 


114  THE    MOUNT    MAEUNGA    MYSTEEY 

believed  had  been  caused  by  a  much  more  acute 
sensation  than  that  caused  by  contact  with  the 
chill  water  from  one  who  premeditated  suicide. 

The  more  I  thought  the  stronger  became  my  belief 
that  Mabel  had  not  deliberately  left  "Avalong" 
with  the  intention  of  taking  her  life,  but  had  been 
walking  in  her  sleep.  If  she  had  been  walking  in 
her  sleep  last  night,  might  she  not  have  been  doing 
so  on  the  morning  of  the  murder?  This  would 
account  for  the  state  in  which  I  had  found  her  when 
I  went  to  the  room,  the  fact  that  she  was  then 
fully  dressed,  and  the  further  fact,  which  had  so 
disconcerted  me  after  the  inquest,  that  her  bed 
had  been  slept  in. 

The  feeling  of  relief  at  first  induced  by  these 
thoughts  was  of  brief  duration.  If  Mabel  really 
was  a  somnambulist,  Blunt 's  story "  of  having  met 
her  in  the  passage  with  a  revolver  in  her  hand 
might,  after  all,  be  true.  Good  heavens  t  The  poor 
girl  might  even  have  killed  her  father  in  her  sleep ! 

Rest,  either  mental  or  physical,  was  now  impos- 
sible. I  rose,  and  went  into  my  sitting-working 
room.  The  theory  that  Mabel  was  a  somnambulist 
had  seized  hold  of  me,  and  as  I  recollected,  one  by 
one,  the  details  of  my  interview  with  her  on  the 
morning  of  the  murder,  and  the  circumstances  of 
her  journey  through  the  grounds  of  "Avalong"  to 
the  river  a  few  hours  before,  I  told  myself  that 
there  were  undoubtedly  facts  to  support  the  theory. 
But,  even  assuming  that  Mabel  was  a  somnambulist, 
would  it  be  possible  for  her  to  kill  a  person  while 
walking  in  her  sleep?     My  first  task  must  be  to 


A    CLUE    FEOM    SHAKESPEAEE  115 

ascertain  as  much  as  I  could  concerning  somnam- 
bulism. 

I  took  down  a  volume  of  "Encyclopaedia  Britan- 
nica."  Under  the  heading  "Somnambulism,"  the 
reader  was  referred  to  an  article  on  "Sleep."  This 
I  turned  up  and  read  eagerly.  My  excitement  grew, 
and  I  placed  marks  against  passage  after  passage. 
"Some  persons,"  said  the  article,  "rise  during  sleep, 
walk  about,  apparently  unconscious  of  all  external 
impressions,  return  to  bed,  and  when  they  awake  they 
have  no  recollection  of  any  of  these  occurrences." 

In  this  way,  I  reasoned,  Mabel  might  have  risen 
from  her  bed,  dressed,  killed  her  father,  and  returned 
to  bed,  unaware  of  the  terrible  deed  she  had  com- 
mitted, had  she  not  encountered  Hector  Blunt,  who 
awakened  her  and  took  the  revolver  out  of  her  hand. 
If  this  had  actually  happened,  small  wonder  that 
Mabel  was   in   a  semi-hysterical   condition  when  I 
went  to  her  room.     When  I  entered,  all  that  she 
knew,  probably,  was  that  she  had  been  stopped  in 
the   corridor  by  Blunt,   a  weapon  had  been  taken 
from  her,  and  she  had  been  advised  to  return  to 
her  room.     When  I  saw  her  she  may  have  been  in 
a  state  of  extreme  nervous  tension,  owing  to  this 
unpleasant  experience,  but  as  yet  unaware  of  the 
dreadful  tragedy  that  had  taken  place  at  the  hotel. 
When  I  told  her  that  her  father  had  been   found 
murdered  in  his  room,   the   awful   possibility  that 
she  had  shot  him  had  at  once  been  presented  to  her 
mind,  and  she  had  gone  off  in  a  swoon.    Subsequently, 
possibly  Blunt  had   seen  her  and   warned  her  not 
to  say  anything  of  what  had  happened,  promising 
that  he  would  keep  silent,  and  assuring  her  that 


116  THE    MOUNT    MARUNGA    MYSTERY 

nothing  was  likely  to  be  found  out.  After  the  in- 
quest, Blunt  had  played  on  the  doubts  and  fears 
of  the  nearly  distracted  girl,  and  had  frightened 
her  into  agreeing  to  marry  him,  under  a  threat  of 
exposure  if  she  refused. 

It  was  thus  that  I  reconstructed  a  possible  chain 
of  events  in  my  mind,  which  was  now  abnormally 
alert  and  active.  I  returned  to  the  encyclopaedia 
and  read:  "A  cook  has  been  known  to  rise  out  of 
bed,  carry  a  pitcher  to  a  well  in  the  garden,  fill  it, 
go  back  to  the  house,  fill  various  vessels  carefully 
and  without  spilling  a  drop  of  water,  and  then  re- 
turn to  bed,  and  have  no  recollection  of  what  had 
happened."  I  read,  too,  of  cases  in  which  somnam- 
bulists, while  asleep,  had  written  letters,  executed 
drawings,  and  played  musical  instruments.  It 
seemed  to  me  that,  compared  with  the  writing  of 
a  letter  or  the  execution  of  drawing,  the  mere  act 
of  taking  a  revolver  from  a  drawer  and  pulling  the 
trigger  was  a  very  simple  operation,  and  one  of 
which  a  somnambulist  might  very  easily  be  capable. 
"The  somnambulist,"  continued  the  article,  "acts 
his  dream.  Many  of  his  movements  are  in  a  sense 
purposive;  his  eyes  may  be  shut  so  that  the  move- 
ments are  executed  in  the  dark,  or  the  eyes  may 
be  open  so  that  there  is  a  picture  of  the  retina  that 
may  awaken  consciousness,  and  yet  may,  by  reflex 
mechanisms,  be  the  starting  point  of  definite  and 
deliberate  movements. ' ' 

So  far  I  had  come  across  nothing  that  stamped 
my  theory  as  impossible.  A  little  further  down  I 
read:  "In  many  cases  he  (the  somnambulist)  does 
not   hear,   the    auditory   centres   not   responding." 


A    CLUE    FROM    SHAKESPEARE  117 

This  would  account  for  Mabel  not  having  answered 
me  when  I  called  to  her  at  the  gate,  and  again  in 
the  lane;  also  it  might  mean  that  she  had  fired  the 
revolver,  and  yet  had  not  heard  the  shot. 

In  another  place  the  article  stated  that  with  the 
sleep-walker  on  awaking  "there  is  either  no  memory 
of  what  has  taken  place,  or  the  dim  recollection 
of  a  fading  dream."  It  explained  that  a  shock 
would  have  the  effect  of  awaking  a  somnambulist, 
and  might  also  have  very  serious  consequences. 
Obviously,  if  a  sleep-walker  stepped  into  a  river,  he 
or  she  would  awake  immediately,  and  doubtless  it 
was  the  shock  of  finding  herself  in  the  water,  instead 
of  in  her  bed  at  "Avalong,"  that  had  called  forth 
IMabel's  piercing  scream.  It  must  have  affected  her 
in  much  the  same  manner  as  a  very  terrible  night- 
mare. 

By  the  time  I  had  finished  reading  the  article  I 
M'as  thoroughly  convinced  that  my  theorj^  whether 
right  or  wrong,  was  not  only  possible,  but,  in  the 
extraordinary  circumstances,  even  probable.  From 
one  passage,  which  I  marked  in  red  ink,  I  derived 
a  certain  comfort:  "It  is  important  to  notice  that 
there  is  scarcely  any  action  of  which  a  somnam- 
bulist may  not  be  capable,  and  immoral  acts  from 
which  the  individual  would  shrink  in  waking  hours 
ma.y  be  performed  with  indifference.  Considering 
the  abrogation  of  self-control  peculiar  to  the  physio- 
logical condition,  it  is  evident  that  no  moral  respon- 
sibility can  be  attached  to  such  actions." 

Supposing  Blunt 's  story  should  prove  correct,  and 
the  death  of  Henry  Tracey  be  shown  to  have  been 


118  THE    MOUNT    MAKUNGA    MYSTERY 

caused  by  his  daughter,  in  the  face  of  such  an 
opinion,  coming  as  it  did  from  an  acknowledged 
authority,  would  any  jury  in  the  land  convict  her 
of  the  crime  of  murder?  I  had  had  sufficient  ex- 
perience of  work  at  the  law  courts  to  know  that 
what  lawyers  call  "intent"  was  the  essence  of 
murder;  without  "intent"  manslaughter  was  the 
most  that  a  person  could  be  held  to  be  guilty  of. 
What  "intent"  could  there  be  upon  the  part  of  a 
somnambulist?  I  asked  myself,  and,  constituting 
myself  a  jury,  answered  promptly  "None."  Still, 
I  was  aware  that  the  jury  of  one  that  returned  this 
answer  was  hopelessly  prejudiced  in  Mabel's  favour, 
and  I  realised  that  twelve  commonplace  men  and 
true,  who  knew  not  Mabel  as  I  did,  might  answer 
differently. 


Chapter  XVI. 

MABEL'S    SILENCE    BROKEN. 

I  WAS  at  Clayton's  office  that  morning  before  him, 
and  as  soon  as  he  arrived  acquainted  him  with  my 
theory  and  read  to  him  copious  extracts  which  I 
had  made  from  the  "Encyclopedia  Brittanica." 
That  afternoon  we  interviewed  Mabel  at  the  gaol. 
As  gently  as  possible,  I  led  up  to  the  question  I 
wished  to  ask  her,  namely  if  she  had  ever  had 
reason  to  suppose  that  she  was  a  somnambulist. 
She  at  once  showed  signs  of  distress. 

"What  is  the  use  of  asking  me  questions?"  she 
demanded  brokenly.  "I  tell  you  that  what  that 
hateful  man  says  is  true — I  killed  my  father,  the 
best  father  in  all  the  world." 

"You  owe  it  to  yourself,  Mabel,  and  to  all  your 
friends,  to  be  brave  and  helpful  at  a  time  like  this," 
I  told  her.  "Even  if  what  you  say  is  true,  I  am 
sure  it  was  not  a  deliberate,  or,  perhaps,  even  a 
conscious,  act  on  your  part.  Do  you  think  your 
poor  father  would  wish  his  daughter  to  bear  the 
stigma  of  being  a  murderess  if  there  was  any  way 
of  saving  her?  Come  now,  dear,  and  answer  my 
question:  Have  you  ever  had  cause  to  suppose  that 
you  walk  in  your  sleep?" 

119 


120  THE    MOUNT    MAKUNGA    MYSTERY 

She  pulled  herself  together  and  answered  with 
comparative  calmness:  "I  never  had  reason  to  think 
so  until  —  until  that  horrible  night  at  Mount 
Marunga.  Nom'^  I  know  that  I  murdered  my  father 
while  asleep.  Oh!  it  is  awful — awful!"  She  covered 
her  eyes  with  her  hands  as  if  to  shut  out  some 
ghastly  vision. 

I  put  my  arms  about  her,  while  Clayton  stayed 
discreetly  in  the  background,  jotting  down  notes. 
"You  must  tell  me  exactly  what  happened  on  that 
night,  dear,"  I  said. 

"There  is  so  little  I  can  tell,  and  what  there  is 
is  so  horrible,"  she  answered  with  a  shudder.  "All 
I  know  is  that  after  saying  good-night  to  you  I  went 
upstairs  to  my  room.  I  had  a  splitting  head,  as  I 
told  you,  and  went  straight  to  bed.  I  don't  remember 
anything  after  that  until — oh!  I  can't  go  on,  I 
can't." 

I  waited  for  a  little  while  until  she  became 
quieter.  "And  what  do  you  next  remember,  sweet- 
heart," I  inquired  gently. 

"The  next  thing  I  knew  was  that  I  was  standing 
in  the  corridor  near  the  head  of  the  stairs,  with 
all  my  clothes  on,  and  poor  father's  revolver  in  my 
hand." 

"Obviously  a  case  of  sleep-walking,"  remarked 
Clayton.  "What  caused  you  to  wake  up.  Miss 
Tracey?" 

"Blunt  must  have  awakened  me.  I  opened  my 
eyes  with  a  start,  as  though — well,  as  though  I  had 
been  aroused  suddenly  by  somebody  dropping  some- 
thing heavy  near  my  bed — you  know  the  feeling?" 

We  both  nodded. 


MABEL'S  SILENCE  BEOKEN  121 

"Blunt  was  standing  in  front  of  me,  and  I  almost 
screamed — it  was  all  so  startling,  so  uncanny.  I 
could  not  understand  how  it  was  I  was  not  in  my 
room  in  bed.  It  seemed  like  a  horrible  nightmare. 
I  think  I  must  have  been  about  to  scream,  for  Blunt 
put  his  hand  over  my  mouth  and  told  me  not  to 
make  a  noise.  Then  he  took  the  revolver  from  me, 
and  told  me  to  go  back  to  my  room  at  once.  Scarcely 
knowing  where  I  was  or  what  was  happening  I 
obeyed  him  like  one  in  a  trance.  I  sat  in  my  sitting- 
room  in  front  of  the  stove,  puzzling  over  it  all, 
and  I  came  to  the  conclusion  that  I  must  have  been 
walking  in  my  sleep.  It  seemed  to  me  that  if, 
without  knowing  it,  I  could  get  up,  dress,  go  to 
father's  room,  take  his  revolver  out  of  the  drawer 
where  he  kept  it,  and  walk  out  into  the  corridor, 
T  might  do  anything.  It  was  dreadful  to  think  of. 
My  nerves  were  all  on  edge;  and  then  you  came 
into  the  room,  Dick,  and  started  asking  me  questions. 
You  made  me  feel  that  I  wanted  to  scream  out  in 
agony.  And  you  told  me  that — that — oh,  you  know 
what  you  told  me — and  I  fainted." 

"Poor  little  girl,"  I  murmured.  "It  is  cruel  to 
think  that  fate  should  have  treated  you  in  this 
manner.  I  know  how  you  loved  your  father,  and 
the  thought  of  doing  him  an  injury  never  entered 
your  mind.  You  are  no  more  guilty  of  murder  than 
I  am;  Mr.  Clayton  will  tell  you  that." 

"Perhaps  not  legally,  dear,"  she  said;  "but  what 
does  that  matter?  I  swear  by  all  I  hold  holy  that 
I  never  wished  to  hurt  a  hair  of  my  poor  father's 
head,  and  yet  I — I  killed  him;  and  I  don't  wish 
to  live.     The  thought  of  what  I  have  done  would 


122  THE    MOUNT    MARUNGA    MYSTERY 

haunt  me  for  ever;  death  for  me  would  me  mer- 
ciful." 

"Hush,  sweetest;  you  must  not  talk  like  that. 
You  cannot  be  held  responsible,  either  in  the  eyes 
of  God  or  man,  for  something  you  did  while  uncon- 
scious. I  can  well  imagine  how  the  thought  of  it 
now  tortures  you,  poor  darling;  but  time  will  help 
to  blur  the  hateful  memory.  I  know  it  is  no  use 
telling  you  that  you  will  forget  all  about  it;  but 
you  will  come  to  view  things  in  a  different  perspec- 
tive. Memory  will  deal  gently  with  you;  the  years 
will  heal  your  wounds  as  they  have  healed  those 
of  many  another  sufferer.  I  love  you  now  more 
than  ever  before,  and  I  will  do  all  I  can  to  make 
you  happy.  When  this  ghastly  business  is  over  I 
will  keep  you  to  your  promise  to  marry  me." 

"Even  if  I  agreed,  you  would  not  be  marrying 
the  girl  you  used  to  know." 

"Perhaps  not,  dear.  I  would  not  marry  the  care- 
free girl  with  whom  I  have  spent  so  many  happy 
hours,  but  I  would  be  marrying  one  whom  I  love 
just  as  dearly,  and  who  needs  my  love  more  than 
that  other." 

"You  are  a  dear,  loyal  fellow,  Dick;  and  I  hate 
to  think  of  the  pain  I  have  caused  you  and  every- 
one, but  I  know  I  could  never  be  the  same  again. 
Even  a  future  as  your  wife  does  not  reconcile  me 
to  the  prospect  of  living,  haunted  by  the  awful 
thought  that  I  took  the  life  of  the  being  who,  after 
you,  was  the  dearest  thing  in  the  world  to  me." 

Clayton  coughed  discreetly  as  a  reminder  that  the 
time  allowed  for  the  interview  was  limited,  and  there 
were  other  questions  which  must  be  asked.    I  signed 


MABEL'S  SILENCE  BEOKEN  123 

to  him  to  remain  in  the  background,  knowing  that 
Mabel  would  be  more  likely  to  answer  me, 

"Tell  me,  dear,"  I  said;  "did  Blunt  use  the 
knowledge  which  he  gained  that  night  to  force  you 
into  an  engagement  of  marriage?" 

"Yes;  he  said  that  if  I  did  not  consent  to  marry 
him  he  would  go  to  the  police  and  tell  them  all 
he  knew.  Oh,  I  was  a  coward.  I  could  not  bear 
the  thought  of  the  exposure;  most  of  all  I  could 
not  bear  to  think  of  you,  Dicky,  getting  to  know 
everything.  These  last  few  weeks  have  been  hellish 
— there  is  no  other  word  for  it.  I  thought  I  might 
be  able  to  forget.  I  kept  telling  myself  that  I  was 
not  responsible  for  what  I  had  done,  and  I  shrank 
from  the  horror  of  a  trial  and  all  the  other  dreadful 
things  which  I  knew  would  happen  if  Blunt  went 
to  the  police.  That  I  regarded  a  marriage  with 
that  hateful  creature  as  preferable  to  it  all,  shows 
how  unworthy  I  am  of  your  love.  But  I  know  now 
that  I  could  not  have  gone  on  with  it.  If  the 
detectives  had  not  come  when  they  did  I  would  have 
gone  to  them  myself  and  confessed.  I  am  ashamed 
now  of  my  cowardice,  and  I  see  that  death  is  the 
easiest  escape  from  my  misery." 

"When  you  went  down  to  the  river  did  you  know 
what  you  were  doing?  Did  you  intend — to  com — 
to  take  your  o^vn  life?" 

"No,  no.  I  went  to  bed  that  night,  sick  and 
miserable,  and  I  knew  nothing  until  I  felt  the  cold 
water  round  me,  and  found  myself  in  the  river. 
The  shock  seemed  to  paralyse  me,  and  I  did  not 
even  know  that  you  had  sprung  in  to  save  me. 
It  was  brave  of  you,  Dick,  but  how  I  wish  you 


124  THE    MOUNT    MARUNGA    MYSTERY 

had  not  been  there.  I  believe  that  God  in  His  mercy- 
gave  me  that  chance  of  escape  from  my  unhappiness. 
Oh,  why  did  I  not  drown!  There  in  the  darkness 
I  would  have  found  peace;  I  would  have  gone  to 
my  Maker,  guiltless  even  of  self-destruction." 

''God  sent  me,  dear,  to  save  you,"  I  told  her. 
"If  you  had  drowned  through  walking  into  the 
river  while  asleep,  you  would,  as  you  say,  have  been 
guiltless  of  having  taken  your  own  life,  just  as  you 
are  of  having  taken  that  of  your  father." 

After  Clayton  had  asked  a  number  of  questions, 
to  which  Mabel  replied  dejectedly  and  unwillingly, 
I  did  my  best  to  comfort  the  poor  girl  ere  we  left 
her.  I  went  with  Clayton  when  he  laid  the  facts, 
as  we  had  ascertained  them,  before  Ian  McPherson, 
K.C.  That  eminent  barrister  was  deeply  impressed 
and  tremendously  interested.  He  read  eagerly  my 
notes  copied  from  the  "Encyclopaedia  Britannica," 
and  said  that  the  case  was  the  most  extraordinary 
that  had  come  within  his  knowledge.  A  few  days 
later  Clayton  told  me  that  McPherson  had  gone 
into  the  matter  fully,  had  consulted  legal  authorities, 
had  obtained  further  information  from  leading 
doctors  of  the  subject  of  somnambulism,  and  intended 
putting  up  a  good  fight  on  Mabel's  behalf. 

"He  thinks  there  is  a  chance  of  an  acquittal," 
said  Clayton;  "but  it  will  depend  largely  upon  the 
sort  of  jury  we  get,  and  also  upon  what  fresh  evi- 
dence is  presented  by  the  police.  We  will  not  do 
anything  in  the  City  Court,  but  will  reserve  our 
defence  and  fight  it  out  in  the  higher  Court." 

"But,  meanwhile,"  I  objected,  "that  poor  girl, 


MABEL'S  SILENCE  BROKEN  125 

in  her  present  state  of  ill-health  and  her  terrible 
mental  state,  will  be  left  in  prison." 

"Yes,  I  know  how  painful  that  must  be  to  you, 
old  man,"  he  replied,  "but  it  cannot  be  helped.  If 
we  exposed  our  hand  in  the  lower  court,  the  prosecu- 
tion would  get  to  work  to  combat  the  suggestion 
that  Miss  Tracey  killed  her  father  while  walking 
in  her  sleep.  We  must  not  allow  a  hint  of  our  defence 
to  leak  out  before  the  trial.  If  we  take  the  prosecution 
by  surprise,  and  McPherson  can  play  upon  the  feel- 
ings of  the  jury,  the  victory  will  be  ours." 

I  saw  that  he  was  right,  and  for  the  time  being 
poor  Mabel  would  have  to  be  left  alone  with  her 
unhappiness  within  the  stern  grey  walls  of  the 
living  tomb  to  which  the  law  in  its  blindness  had 
consigned  her. 


Chapter  XVII. 

ON    TRIAL. 

THREE  times  were  Blunt  and  Mabel  charged  at  the 
City  Court,  and  remanded,  before  the  police  were 
ready  to  go  on  with  the  ease.  There  is  no  need 
for  me  to  describe  the  proceedings  in  the  lower 
court,  for  they  were  destined  subsequently  to  be 
repeated  with  sensational  additions  in  the  Supreme 
Court.  The  prosecution  was  content  to  make  out  a 
prima  facie  case  against  both  the  accused,  and  Blunt, 
like  Mabel,  reserved  his  defence.  Both  pleaded  not 
guilty  (though  it  was  with  difficulty  that  Mabel  had 
been  persuaded  to  agree  to  doing  this)  and  the  two 
were  committed  to  stand  their  trial. 

Then  followed  an  anxious  fortnight,  during  which 
Clayton  was  frequently  in  consultation  with  Mabel 
and  with  Ian  McPherson,  K.C.  Blunt,  too,  had  en- 
gaged a  King's  Counsel,  Henry  Stroude,  and  public 
interest  in  the  case  ran  high. 

At  last  the  day  for  beginning  the  trial  arrived. 
No  sooner  were  the  doors  of  the  Supreme  Court 
gallery  opened  than  there  was  a  rush  for  seats. 
Many  people  had  waited   outside  the  various  en- 

126 


ON  TRIAL  127 

trances  to  the  Law  Courts  from  an  early  hour  in 
the  morning,  and  when  allowed  in,  had  raced  along 
the  stone-flagged  corridors  searching  for  the  par- 
ticular court  in  which  the  trial  was  to  take  place. 
A  queue  was  formed  by  the  police,  and  an  effort 
was  made  to  preserve  order,  but  there  was  not  a 
sufficiently  large  force  of  police  present  to  control 
the  rush  which  ensued  immediately  upon  the  open- 
ing of  the  doors.  In  a  few  seconds  the  public 
galleries  were  crowded,  and  the  doors  were  closed 
in  the  faces  of  a  disappointed  horde  for  which  room 
could  not  be  found.  These  still  waited  outside,  hope- 
ful of  gaining  admittance,  and  later  in  the  morning 
had  to  be  forcibly  dispersed  by  the  police.  As  every 
seat  at  the  totally  inadequate  press  table  was  occupied 
by  men  engaged  in  reporting  the  case,  I  sat  in  the 
dismal  pit,  beneath  the  public  gallery,  which  is  re- 
served for  witnesses  and  men  summoned  to  serve 
on  juries.  The  dock  is  immediately  in  front  of  this 
pit,  and  the  prisoners  sit  with  their  backs  towards 
the  occupants,  but  I  was  careful  to  take  up  my 
position  in  a  seat  well  to  the  side,  where  I  would 
be  able  to  keep  my  eyes  on  Mabel,  and  on  Blunt  also, 
for  I  was  determined  to  watch  him  closely  in  the 
hope  of  detecting  some  sign  that  might  betray  him, 
and  be  of  assistance  to  Mabel's  counsel. 

The  trial  began  on  a  warm  spring  morning,  and 
even  before  the  Judge  had  taken  his  seat  on  the 
Bench  the  atmosphere  of  the  court  was  far  from 
pleasant.  The  places  in  which  justice  is  adminis- 
tered in  Melbourne  are  neither  well-ventilated  nor 
impressive,  being  inadequately  equipped  as  regards 


128  THE    MOUNT    MARUNGA    MYSTERY 

the  provision  both  of  air  and  of  light.  Their  bare 
plaster  walls  and  heavy  mahogany  fittings  contribute 
nothing  toward  the  relief  of  their  general  air  of 
gloominess.  The  only  touch  of  vivid  colour  in  the 
dingy  surroundings  was  provided  when  Mr.  Justice 
Strutt  took  his  seat,  in  the  heavy  white  wig  and 
gorgeous  scarlet  gown  worn  by  judges  when  sitting 
in  criminal  jurisdiction.  A  jury  was  quickly  sworn 
in,  neither  prisoner  exercising  the  right  of  challenge, 
and  the  trial  commenced. 

I  will  not  bore  readers  with  a  detailed  account 
of  the  proceedings.  With  much  of  the  evidence 
given  they  have  already  been  made  familiar.  For 
me  the  trial  was  a  prolonged  nightmare.  It  was 
soon  made  apparent  that  McPherson  was  not  alone 
in  having  surprises  up  his  sleeve.  The  prosecution 
had  been  at  great  pains  in  preparing  an  elaborate 
case  which,  1  was  forced  to  confess,  in  the  eyes  of 
an  unprejudiced  person,  made  things  look  very  black 
for  Mabel.  The  police  were  evidently  satisfied  that 
she  was  the  actual  culprit,  and,  I  learned  afterwards, 
had  even  contemplated  abandoning  the  charge 
against  Blunt,  but  had  decided  to  go  on  with  it  in 
the  hope  that  additional  facts  would  be  brought 
to  light  during  the  trial  which  would  establish  his 
complicity.  They  still  clung  to  the  theory  that  the 
death  of  Henry  Tracey  had  been  brought  about  as 
the  result  of  collusion  between  Mabel  and  Blunt. 

As  the  evidence  was  unfolded,  and  point  after 
point  was  brought  out  by  the  skilful  Crown  Pro- 
secutor, I  felt  that  the  conviction  was  being  forced 


ON  TRIAL  129 

upon  evtn  those  few  of  the  general  public  who  were 
anxious  to  believe  the  best,  that  Mabel  was  a  mur- 
deress. I  was  called  by  the  prosecution  to  give 
evidence  regarding  the  finding  of  the  revolver.  Sub- 
sequently I  was  to  be  called  by  McPherson  to  re- 
count the  episode  in  the  grounds  of  "Avalong," 
and  the  rescuing  of  Mabel  from  the  Yarra,  with  a 
view  to  supporting  the  contention  of  the  defence 
that  Mabel  was  a  somnambulist. 

The  sensation  of  the  first  day  was  the  evidence 
given  by  M.s.  Tracey,  who  was  called  as  a  witness 
for  the  prosecution, 

A  murmur  ran  round  the  crowded  courtroom  when 
the  handsome  and  expensively  attired  widow  took 
her  place  in  the  witness  stand.  Many  of  the  fashion- 
able occupants  of  the  packed  gallery  had  never  seen 
Mrs.  Tracey,  and  these  craned  their  necks  to  catch 
a  glimpse  of  the  woman  whose  second  marriage  had 
supplied  a  sensation  which  was  eclipsed  only  by 
that  associated  with  her  second  Avidowhood.  That 
Mrs.  Tracey,  with  her  rich  olive  complexion,  fine 
eyes,  and  costly  habiliments,  made  a  striking  figure 
was  undeniable.  Her  black  silk  blouse  was  cut  al- 
most sufficiently  low  for  evening  dress,  displaying 
her  finely  moulded  neck,  round  which  was  the  usual 
band  of  black  velvet.  Knowing  the  strained  rela- 
tions that  had  come  about  between  Mabel  and  her 
step-mother  so  soon  after  Henry  Tracey 's  death,  the 
calling  of  Mrs.  Tracey  as  a  witness  for  the  prosecu- 
tion filled  me  with  apprehension,  which  deepened  to 
dismay,  when,  with  an  apparent  reluctance,  which 
I    felt   sure   was   assumed,   she   unfolded   her   story. 

E13. 


ISO  THE    MOUNT    MARUNGA    MYSTERY 

Watching  her,  and  noting,  too,  the  blank  surprise 
that  showed  on  the  face  of  Mabel  while  listening 
to  her  step-mother's  evidence,  I  had  no  doubt  that 
the  woman  was  lying,  and  getting  rid  of  pent-up 
venom  against  the  daughter  of  the  man  she  had 
married.  I  had  never  had  a  doubt  but  that  Mrs. 
Tracey  had  hoped  to  benefit  very  considerably  by 
her  husband's  will,  and,  despite  Mabel's  generosity 
toward  her,  she  evidently  cherished  a  grudge  against 
a  girl  who  had  been  left  the  fortune  which  she  had 
hoped  would  be  hers. 

Hilda  Tracey  was  a  consummate  actress,  and  the 
manner  in  which  she  told  her  story — as  one  suffer- 
ing the  torture  of  the  rack,  but  determined  to  do 
her  duty,  however  painful  it  might  be  to  herself, 
in  the  interests  of  truth  and  justice — obviously  im- 
pressed both  the  Judge  and  the  jury.  Briefly  stated, 
Mrs.  Tracey 's  evidence  was  that  she  had  committed 
perjury  at  the  inquest.  On  the  morning  of  the 
murder  she  had  said  good-night  to  her  husband  in 
his  bedroom  and  had  then  retired  to  her  own  room 
and  gone  to  bed.  Before  turning  out  the  light  she 
had  heard  voices  in  Tracey 's  room.  One  of  the  voices 
was  that  of  her  husband,  the  other  was  Mabel's. 
She  had  called  out  good-night  to  Mabel,  but  had 
received  no  reply.  The  two  appeared  to  be  talking 
earnestly.  This  had  not  caused  her  surprise  at  the 
time,  as  Mabel  often  came  to  her  father's  room 
for  a  chat  before  going  to  bed.  After  Mrs.  Tracey 
got  into  bed,  the  voices  in  the  next  room  became 
louder,  and  it  seemed  to  her  that  a  quarrel  was  in 
progress.     Owing  to  the  noise  made  by  the  storm 


ON  TEIAL  131 

she  heard  very  little  of  the  conversation,  but  she 
heard  her  husband  say:  "I  will  never  consent — 
never,  and  that's  final,"  and  a  little  later  Mabel 
exclaimed  loudly:  "Very  well,  we  will  do  so  with- 
out your  permission." 

This  statement  made  me  gasp,  for  these  were  the 
words  that  Blunt  had  alleged  he  overheard  me  use 
in  Tracey's  room.  The  clever  Crown  Prosecutor 
helped  Mrs.  Tracey  to  get  out  her  explanation,  which, 
I  have  to  admit,  she  delivered  in  a  manner  which 
must  have  made  it  seem  quite  plausible  to  those  un- 
acquainted with  the  inner  history  of  the  affair  as 
I  was.  Shortly  after  Mabel  had  spoken  these  words, 
Mrs.  Tracey  continued,  she  heard  a  shot.  Her  first 
inclination  was  to  spring  from  bed  and  rush  into 
her  husband's  room,  but  she  was  rendered  almost 
numb  with  terror,  and  lay  in  bed  waiting  for  further 
sounds  from  the  next  room.  These  did  not  come, 
but  very  shortly  she  heard  a  knock  at  her  own  door, 
got  out  of  bed,  opened  the  door,  and  admitted  Mr. 
Miles,  who  occupied  a  room  on  the  other  side  of 
the  passage.  When  she  learned  of  the  murder  she 
could  not  help  suspecting  her  step-daughter,  but  she 
had  learned  to  love  Mabel,  and,  feeling  sure  that 
the  girl  had  not  deliberately  shot  her  father,  had 
remained  silent  concerning  what  she  had  heard.  The 
only  thing  that  had  now  induced  her  to  break  her 
silence  was  the  fear  that  an  innocent  man,  Mr.  Blunt, 
might  suffer  for  the  crime. 

"Did  your  step-daughter  know  that  your  husband 
kept  a  revolver  in  the  drawer  of  his  dressing-table?" 
asked  the  Crown  Prosecutor. 


132  THE    MOUNT    MARUNGA    MYSTETJY 

There  was  a  long  pause  before  Mrs.  Tracey  an- 
swered, as  though  deeply  distressed  at  being  forced 
to  divulge  so  damaging  a  piece  of  information:  "Yes; 
she  had  been  handling  it  the  morning  before,  while 
my  poor  husband  was  shaving,  and  he  told  her  to 
be  careful  with  it." 

The  Judge  made  a  note  of  this.  The  Crown  Pro- 
secutor asked  one  or  two  additional  questions,  and 
resumed  his  seat. 

Knowing  what  I  knew,  Mrs.  Tracey 's  story  seemed 
too  utterly  fantastic  to  be  credited  by  any  sane 
person,  but  I  had  to  recognise  that  the  jury,  who 
were  without  my  knowledge  of  the  leading  actors 
in  this  tragic  drama,  and  who  could  simply  judge 
the  case  on  the  facts  as  presented  to  them,  might 
not  detect  anything  inherently  impossible  in  the 
cleverly  told  story.  My  own  conviction  was  that 
hatred  of  ]\Iabel,  reinforced  in  all  probability  by  a 
bribe  from  some  representative  of  Blunt 's,  had  in- 
duced IMrs.  Tracey  to  act  as  she  had  done. 

IMcPherson  was  unprepared  for  this  fresh  evidence 
against  Mabel,  but  in  cross-examination  he  did  his 
best  to  discredit  Mrs.  Tracey.  The  sallow-faced, 
deep-voiced  K.C.,  who  spoke  with  a  marked  Scottish 
accent,  and  drove  home  his  questions  by  stabbing 
the  atmosphere  with  an  accusing  index  finger,  was 
especially  desirous  of  obtaining  precise  information 
regarding  the  relations  existing  between  Mrs.  Tracey 
and  her  step-daughter. 

"Was  there  not  a  quarrel  between  you  and  your 


ON  TRIAL  133 

step-daughter  after  your  husband's  death?"  he  in- 
quired, 

"No,  not  a  quarrel;  it  was  simply  that  we  found 
we  could  not  agree  on  matters  of  minor  importance." 

"What  were  those  matters  of  minor  importance?" 

"Oh,  trivial  things — mere  questions  of  taste,  likes 
and  dislikes,  habits  of  life,  and  so  forth." 

"You  were  disappointed,  I  take  it,  at  not  figuring 
in  your  husband's  will?" 

"Certainly  not.  I  scarcely  expected  anything.  We 
had  been  married  such  a  short  time  and  his  death 
came  so  suddenly.  Miss  Tracey,  I  may  mention, 
has  behaved  most  generously  toward  me — more 
generously  than  I  had  a  right  to  expect." 

This  voluntary  admission  upon  Mrs.  Tracey 's  part 
was  very  clever,  and  doubtless  served  to  impress  the 
jury  with  her  friendliness  toward  Mabel. 

Nothing  that  McPherson  could  do  caused  Mrs. 
Tracey  to  alter  her  evidence.  She  admitted  that 
she  had  done  wrong  in  withholding  it  at  the  inquest, 
but  pleaded  her  almost  maternal  feelings  for  Mabel, 
and  her  conviction  that  Tracey 's  death  had  been 
accidentally  caused.  It  is  doubtful  if  McPherson 's 
bullying  tactics  at  this  stage  and  harping  on  the 
point  that  the  witness  was  "a  self-confessed  per- 
jurer" did  any  good.  Most  of  the  jury,  I  believed, 
sympathised  with  the  handsome  widow  as  a  woman 
who  at  the  inquest  had  risked  a  charge  of  perjury 


134  THE    MOUNT    MAEUNGA    MYSTERY 

in  her  anxiety  to  save  her  step-daughter.  Altogether, 
I  felt  that  iVIrs.  Traeey  had  created  a  distinctly 
favourable  impression  and  had  tightened  the  coils 
which  were  being  drawn  about  my  unhappy  sweet- 
heart. 

When  the  court  adjourned  at  the  end  of  the  first 
day  of  the  trial,  and  the  jury  was  locked  up  for 
the  night,  it  was  not  difficult  to  gather  from  the 
conversation  of  those  who  had  been  present  in  the 
public  galleries  that  poor  Mabel  was  already  ad- 
judged a  murderess. 


Chapter  XVIII. 

THE   COILS  TIGHTEN. 

PUBLIC  interest  in  the  trial  did  not  diminish  on  the 
second  day.  Again  the  court  was  packed  to  suffo- 
cation. The  ease  for  the  prosecution  was  brought  to 
a  close  early  in  the  day  with  the  evidence  of  the  de- 
tectives; and  Stroude  outlined  the  evidence  he  pro- 
posed to  call  on  behalf  of  Blunt.  Briefly,  his  case 
was  that  Blunt  was  an  accessory  after  the  fact,  but 
had  had  no  hand  in  the  actual  murder.  He  had 
acted  wrongly — doubtless  from  a  mistaken  sense  of 
chivahy  and  out  of  his  deep  love  for  the  girl — in 
endeavouring  to  protect  Mabel  Tracey  from  the  con- 
sequences of  her  crime. 

By  the  time  the  K.C.  had  finished,  he  had  drawn  a 
picture  of  Hector  Blunt — which  probably  impressed 
those  who  did  not  know  him — as  a  misguided,  but 
extremely  loyal  and  rather  noble  young  man.  Stroude 
concluded  his  address  by  announcing  that  his  client 
would  give  evidence  on  oath  on  his  own  behalf. 

Blunt  was  duly  sworn,  and  there  I  had  to  sit  and 
listen  to  the  puny,  white-faced  coward  committing 
what  I  knew  to  be  the  rankest  perjury;  each  lying 
statement  making  the  case  against  Mabel  look  more 
ominous.  The  poor,  pale  girl  sat  in  the  dock,  staring 
straight  before  her;  her  thoughts  evidently  far  away. 

1S6 


136  THE    MOUNT    MARUNGA    MYSTERY 

The  perjured  evidence  given  by  her  step-mother  the 
previous  day  had  seemingly  left  Mabel  stunned  and 
indifferent  to  anything  that  might  now  be  said  or 
done.  Sitting  in  the  court,  a  mere  spectator,  I  felt 
singularly  impotent;  a  fight  for  Mabel's  life  was 
going  on  in  which  I  could  take  no  part.  McFherson, 
I  knew,  would  not  surrender  without  a  struggle,  but, 
after  all,  he  was  merely  a  hired  advocate,  determined 
to  put  forward  the  facts  contained  in  his  bulky  brief 
in  the  best  possible  light  for  his  client;  but  the  fight 
to  him  did  not  mean  what  it  meant  to  me,  and  it  was 
not  even  certain  that  he  had  any  real  belief  in  Mabel's 
innocence. 

Blunt 's  story  was  that  shortly  after  seeing  Mabel 
leave  the  ballroom  he  had  gone  upstairs  and  knocked 
at  the  door  of  her  sitting-room.  He  loved  Miss 
Tracey,  and  his  intention  had  been  to  ask  her  to 
marry  him.  He  admitted  that  it  was  an  unusual  hour 
at  which  to  make  such  a  proposal,  but  on  the  occasion 
of  the  annual  ]\Iount  Marunga  Hotel  ball,  night  was 
turned  into  day,  and  there  was  nothing  unusual  in  the 
guests  visiting  one  another  in  the  early  hours  of  the 
morning.  He  knocked  at  Miss  Tracey 's  door,  but 
received  no  reply.  Returning  along  the  corridor,  he 
heard  the  sound  of  voices  coming  from  Henry 
Tracey 's  room.  There  was  a  slight  lull  in  the  storm 
and  he  heard  the  words,  spoken  in  Miss  Tracey 's 
voice:  "But  what  is  your  objection  to  him?"  A  clap 
of  thunder  drowned  Tracey 's  reply.  Blunt  confessed 
— with  an  affectation  of  being  heartily  ashamed  of 
himself — that  for  a  moment  or  two  he  played  the  part 
of  eavesdropper,  but  the  only  other  words  he  caught 
were  spoken  by  Miss  Tracey,  who  exclaimed:  "Very 


THE  COILS  TIGHTEN  137 

well,  we  will  do  so  without  your  permission."  He 
then  descended  to  the  first  floor,  where  he  occupied  a 
room  near  the  head  of  the  stairs.  He  had  some  diffi- 
culty with  his  key,  and  just  as  he  opened  the  door  of 
his  room  he  saw  Miss  Traeey  rushing  down  the  stairs 
from  the  second  floor,  dressed  in  walking  costume, 
and  with  a  revolver  in  her  right  hand.  She  was  very 
excited,  and  apparently  did  not  see  him  until  she  was 
right  in  front  of  him,  when  she  made  as  though  to 
turn  back.  "Good  heavens,  Miss  Traeey,  what  is  the 
matter?"  Blunt  asked.  "I  have  done  it!"  she  ex- 
claimed; wild-eyed,  and,  seemingly,  scarcely  knowing 
what  she  said  or  did.  "Good  God,  what  have  you 
done?"  he  demanded.  "He  threatened  to  disinherit 
me  if  I  married  Dick,  and  I — I  shot  him!"  was  her 
reply. 

When  the  wretch  delivered  himself  of  this  shame- 
less falsehood,  I  could  control  my  pent-up  feelings  no 
longer. 

' '  That  is  a  damnable  lie ! "  I  shouted  from  my  seat 
in  the  court. 

There  was  a  rustle  in  the  public  gallery,  a  sten- 
torian shout  of  "Silence"  from  the  court  crier,  and 
all  eyes  were  turned  towards  me.  As  soon  as  I  had 
spoken  I  realised  that  such  an  outburst  could  not  do 
the  least  good.  I  was  made  to  stand  forward  and 
receive  a  severe  lecture  from  the  Judge,  who  threat- 
ened to  commit  me  for  contempt  of  court  if  there  was 
a  repetition  of  the  offence.  I  could  do  nothing  but 
listen  to  the  lecture  in  humble  silence,  and  express 
contrition  for  what  I  had  done.  Mabel  gave  me  a 
look  of  entreaty,  as  though  begging  that  I  should  allow 
events  to  take  their  course,  so  that  the  trial  might  be 


138  THE    MOUNT    MAEUNGA    MYSTERY 

over  as  soon  as  possible.  I  took  a  firm  grip  of  my 
emotions,  and  resumed  my  seat,  to  listen  in  silence 
to  the  remainder  of  Blunt 's  evidence. 

On  hearing  Miss  Tracey's  words  (Blunt  continued) 
their  awful  significance  was  borne  in  upon  him.  His 
one  desire  vv^as  to  protect  the  woman  he  loved  from 
the  consequence  of  her  crime.  He  took  the  revolver 
from  her,  and  told  her  to  return  at  once  to  her  room. 
He  then  entered  his  own  room,  and,  looking  round 
for  a  place  in  which  to  conceal  the  weapon,  threw  it 
on  to  the  top  of  the  wardrobe  and  remained  in  his 
room  until  he  heard  people  moving  about  on  the 
second  floor,  when  he  knew  that  the  tragedy  had  been 
discovered.  He  joined  the  excited  guests,  but  said 
nothing  of  what  he  had  seen  and  heard.  His  action 
a  few  da3^s  later  in  going  to  Detectives  Eyan  and 
Patullo  and  endeavouring  to  incriminate  Mr.  Richard 
Maxon,  attributing  to  him  the  words  that  had  been 
spoken  by  Miss  Tracey,  was,  he  freelj^  confessed,  a 
piece  of  criminal  folly;  but  he  cared  nothing  for  Mr. 
Maxon  and  everything  for  Miss  Tracey. 

McPherson  subjected  Blunt  to  a  raking  cross- 
examination.  The  result  was  to  turn  a  strong  light 
upon  Blunt 's  cowardice  and  meanness,  but  not  to 
shake  his  testimony  on  any  of  the  main  points  which 
told  against  Mabel.  Blunt  was  questioned  concern- 
ing the  circumstances  in  which  he  had  become  engaged 
to  marry  Mabel  after  her  father's  death.  He  djnied 
that  he  had  obtained  her  consent  to  this  proposal  by 
means  of  threats.  He  did  not  think  that  Miss  Tracey 
really  loved  him,  but  he  imagined  that  gratitude  for 
what  he  had  done  in  saving  her  from  the  consequencd*" 


THE    COILS   TIGHTEN  139 

of  the  crime  at  Mount  Marunga  had  influenced  her 
to  consent. 

"You  deliberately  went  to  Ryan  and  Patullo  and 
told  them  that  the  words,  'Very  well,  we  will  do  it 
without  your  consent,'  which  you  now  attribute  to 
Mabel  Tracey,  were  spoken  by  Mr.  Maxon?" 
INIcPherson  asked  him. 

"Yes." 

"You  told  a  dastardly  lie,  which  might  have  re- 
sulted in  a  capital  charge  being  brought  against  an 
innocent  man?" 

"I  can  only  reply  that  I  loved  Miss  Tracey  and 
did  it  to  save  her, ' '  was  the  hypocrite 's  answer. 

"I  see,"  remarked  the  K.C.,  his  Scotch  accent 
adding  to  the  biting  sarcasm  of  his  words,  "you  love 
Miss  Tracey  so  fondly  that  you  would  cheerfully  send 
another  man  to  die  for  her,  but  when  your  own  neck 
is  in  danger  your  love  for  this  young  woman  becomes 
a  matter  of  secondary  importance?" 

To  this  Blunt  did  not  reply,  and  several  similar 
remarks,  put  by  JMcPherson  in  the  form  of  interro- 
gations, added  to  his  discomfiture  and  caused  him  to 
cut  a  very  contemptible  figure.  This  occasioned  me 
some  satisfaction,  but  what  worried  me  was  that  the 
case  against  Mabel  was  not  being  materially  weak- 
ened. 

"On  your  own  confession,  you  lied  then  to  save  a 
woman  whom  you  say  you  love ;  how  do  we  know  you 
are  not  lying  now  to  save  somebody  whom  you  love 
a  great  deal  more — yourself?" 

"I  am  telling  the  truth,"  said  Blunt;  "I  swear  it." 

"You  were  on  oath  when  you  perjured  yourself  at 
the  inquest.     Is  it  not  that  you  are  so  fearful  lest 


140  THE    MOUNT    MAKUNGA    MYSTERY 

this  crime  should  be  sheeted  home  to  you  that  you 
are  anxious  to  see  somebody  convicted — you  are  not 
particular  who — and,  having  failed  to  make  out  a 
case  against  Mr.  Maxon,  you  are  now  devoting  your 
attention  to  Mabel  Tracey?" 

"No;  you  do  me  a  cruel  Avrong  to  suggest  such  a 
thing." 

By  the  time  McPherson  had  done  with  him  Blunt 
stood  revealed  for  the  sorry  character  he  was;  but, 
as  Clayton  warned  me  in  the  course  of  a  conversation 
during  the  luncheon  adjournment,  the  mere  fact  that 
Blunt  had  been  made  to  appear  despicable  was  not 
sufficient  to  secure  Mabel's  acquittal.  " Blunt 's 
evidence  and  Mrs.  Tracey 's  dovetail  so  well,"  said 
Clayton.  "I  can  tell  you  it  is  devilishly  disconcert- 
ing. The  evidence  that  Miss  Tracey  is  to  give — that 
she  recollects  nothing  between  the  time  of  going  to 
bed  and  finding  herself  face  to  face  with  Blunt  in  the 
passage — will  not,  I  arn  afraid,  make  a  very  strong 
impression  on  the  minds  of  twelve  ordinary  un- 
imaginative jurymen." 

This  gloomy  forecast,  it  seemed  to  me,  was  con- 
firmed when  Mabel  gave  her  evidence.  When  I  went 
into  the  witness-box  and  gave  an  account  of  my  inter- 
view with  Mabel  in  her  room  after  the  murder,  and 
the  episode  in  the  grounds  of  "Avalong"  which  led 
to  the  rescue  of  Mabel  from  the  river,  I  was  afraid 
that  I  had  not  induced  the  court  to  share  my  view 
that  the  girl  was  a  somnambulist.  I  could  see  that  all 
would  depend  upon  the  effect  on  the  jury  of 
McPherson 's  speech,  in  which  he  would  elaborate  the 
sleep-walking  theory. 


THE  COILS  TIGHTEN  141 

Counsels'  addresses  were  delivered  on  the  following 
day.  Henry  Stroude,  K.C.,  on  behalf  of  Blunt,  urged 
that  there  was  no  evidence  to  connect  his  client  with 
the  murder.  Blunt 's  association  with  the  case,  apart 
from  the  fact  that  he  had  overheard  a  portion  of  a 
conversation  which  had  taken  place  in  Henry 
Tracey's  room,  began  after  the  crime  had  been  cam- 
mitted.  Unquestionably  Blunt  had  acted  wrongly  in 
concealing  the  revolver;  he  had  acted  criminally  in 
endeavouring  to  incriminate  the  witness  Maxon ; 
some  might  even  consider  that  he  had  acted  con- 
temptibly in  betraying  his  fiancee  to  the  detectives, 
after  having  been  at  pains  to  sacrifice  another  man 
in  an  effort  to  save  her;  the  jury  might  brand  him 
coward,  poltroon,  and  perjurer,  but  there  was  no 
justification  for  saying  that  he  was  a  murderer. 
Admittedly  Blunt  had  committed  perjury  at  the  in- 
quest; but  the  evidence  he  had  given  at  the  present 
trial  did  not  stand  by  itself;  it  was  more  in  the 
nature  of  corroboration  of  that  tendered  by  Mrs. 
Tracey.  Miss  Tracey  knew  that  the  revolver  with 
which  the  crime  was  committed  was  kept  in  a  certain 
drawer,  but  there  was  nothing  to  show  that  Blunt 
shared  this  knowledge. 

Stroude,  as  wiD  be  seen  from  this  brief  summary  of 
his  speech,  made  no  effort  to  protect  his  client  from 
the  contempt  which  his  actions  deserved.  Stroude 'a 
attitude  was  that  he  did  not  care  what  the  conn 
thought  of  Blunt  as  long  as  it  did  not  think  him  a 
murdei'er:  and  this  unquestionably  was  the  best  ime 
he  could  have  taken. 

McPherson's  address  was  eloquent,  and.  t;-  ii.\ 
mind,     absolutely     convincing.       He     elaborated     al 


142  THE    MOUNT    MAEUNGA    MYSTERY 

length  the  theory  that  Mabel  had  shot  her  father 
while  walking  in  her  sleep.  He  reconstructed  the 
incidents  of  the  murder  night  as  he  wished  the  jury 
to  believe,  and  as  I  firmly  believed,  they  had  taken 
place.  He  quoted  at  length  from  the  ' '  Encyclopaedia 
Britannica"  article  and  from  several  learned  Avorks 
on  somnambulism,  and  also  dealt  with  the  evidence 
of  two  well-known  doctors  whom  he  had  called  as 
witnesses  for  the  defence,  and  who  had  supplied  in- 
stances of  truly  remarkable  things  done  by  persons 
under  the  influence  of  som.nambulism.  He  cast  doubts 
on  the  evidence  given  by  Blunt  and  by  Mrs.  Tracey, 
dilating  upon  the  point  that  both  had  for  weeks  re- 
mained silent  regarding  highly  important  facts  con- 
nected with  a  mystery  which  the  detectives  had  been 
making  every  effort  to  solve.  He  drew  a  touching 
picture  of  the  love  of  Mabel  for  her  father,  whose 
constant  companion  she  had  been  since  childhood; 
and  scouted  as  utterly  ridiculous  the  suggestion  that 
Mabel  had  shot  her  father  because  he  would  not  con- 
sent to  her  marriage  with  me,  before  I  had  even  asked 
Henry  Tracey  for  his  consent.  In  a  moving  per- 
oration, which  had  the  effect  of  bringing  tears  to  the 
eyes  of  more  than  one  person  in  the  court,  he  appealed 
to  the  jury  not  to  accept  the  evidence  of  two  dis- 
credited witnesses,  and  brand  a  young  and  beautiful 
girl  as  the  slayer  of  the  father  who  for  many  years 
she  had  loved,  honored,  and  obeyed. 

About  half  the  afternoon  had  gone  when  McPher.-s/^n 
finished  his  address,  and  Barnett,  the  Crown 
Prosecutor,  rose  to  put  forward  his  final  effort  to 
secure  a  conviction.  Barnett  did  not  devote  much 
attention  to  the  case  against  Blunt,  except  to  suggest 


THE  COILS  TIGHTEN  142 

that  the  words  "Very  well,  we  will  do  it  without 
your  consent"  might  have  referred  to  a  marriage 
between  Mabel  and  Blunt,  and  not  Mabel  and  me. 
Blunt  might  have  been  waiting  outside  Tracey's  door 
to  hear  the  result  of  the  interview,  and  might  actually 
have  had  a  hand  in  the  crime.  Certainly  his  sub- 
sequent actions  had  been  criminal  and  suspicious  in 
a  high  degree. 

"As  regards  'the  accused,  Traeey'  (I  winced  each 
time  I  heard  this  hateful  phrase)  the  chain  of 
evidence  that  connected  her  with  the  murder  was 
practically  complete.  Unless  someone  had  actually 
seen  her  fire  the  shot  which  killed  her  father,  it 
would  be  difficult  to  get  a  stronger  case  against  her. 
According  to  the  evidence  of  two  witnesses  she  was 
the  last  person  in  conversation  with  Henry  Traeey 
prior  to  his  death.  A  few  seconds  after  the  murder 
she  was  seen  in  the  passage  with  her  father's  revolver 
in  her  hand — a  fact  which  she  did  not  deny,  but 
which  the  defence  attempted  to  explain  away  by  put- 
ting forward  the  fantastic  theory  that  the  girl  was 
walking  in  her  sleep.  The  girl  had  a  motive  for  such 
a  crime,  inasmuch  as  her  father  was  evidently  op- 
posed to  the  idea  of  her  marriage  with  some  particular 
person,  but  whether  the  person  was  Blunt  or  Maxon 
he  could  not  say.  It  was  terrible  to  have  to  associate 
so  foul  a  crime  with  a  young  and  lovely  woman  like 
Mabel  Traeey,  but  his  (the  Crown  Prosecutor's)  duty 
was  to  assist  in  establishing  the  guilt  of  a  culprit, 
regardless  of  age,  sex,  or  sentimental  considerations. 
He  left  it  for  the  jury  to  say  whether  or  not  the  case 
against  this  woman  had  been  proved. 


144  THE    MOUNT    MARUXGA    MYSTERY 

Jud?e  Strutt  summed  up  carefully,  reviewinfr  the 
facts  at  length,  and  strivin";  throujzhout  to  preserve 
an  attitude  of  strict  impartiality.  The  su<if;estion  of 
a  murder  having  been  committed  by  a  person  under 
the  influence  of  somnambulism  was  unique  in  his  ex- 
perience. The  theory  was  certainly  an  extraordinary 
one,  but  it  must  also  be  remembered  that  the  medical 
evidence  showed  that  somnambulists  frequently  did 
extraordinary  things.  The  jury  must  be  careful  not 
to  accept  such  a  theory  unless  convinced  of  its  sound- 
ness: on  the  other  hand  they  must  not  dismiss  it 
merely  because  it  was  unusual.  They  would  do  well 
to  remember  Hamlet's  oft-quoted  remark:  "There  are 
more  things  in  heaven  and  earth,  Horatio,  than  are 
dreamt  of  in  your  philosophy." 

The  court  lights  had  been  lit  by  the  time  the  Judge 
had  finished  his  summing-up.  The  jury  filed  out  of 
the  box  to  consider  its  verdict,  and  in  the  dimly- 
lighted  courthouse  the  now  chattering  crowd,  and  the 
pale-faced  girl  and  haggard  man  in  the  dock;  the 
array  of  witnesses,  and  the  friends  of  both  prisoners 
awaited  the  return  of  the  jury  in  an  atmosphere 
pregnant  with  tragedy. 


Chapter  XIX, 

ENTER    A    GHOST. 

AFTER  a  retirement  of  over  two  hours  the  jury 
returned  to  court.  The  murmur  of  many  tongues 
ceased,  and  the  tense  silence  was  broken  only  by 
a  slight  rustling  sound  made  by  the  Judge  adjust- 
ing some  papers  on  his  desk. 

His  Honor's  associate  faced  the  jury.  "Have  you 
arrived  at  your  verdict,  gentlemen?"  he  inquired. 

"We  have,"  the  foreman  answered. 

"How  say  you;  is  Hector  Ernest  Mayne  Blunt 
guilty  or  not  guilty?" 

"Not  guilty,"  was  the  reply. 

As  the  foreman  spoke  the  words  there  came  a 
shuffling  sound  from  the  dock.  Blunt,  who  had 
been  standing  up,  white  and  trembling,  staring  at 
the  foreman,  and  licking  his  dry  lips,  had  fainted. 
A  policeman  helped  him  to  sit  down,  and  the  associate 
again  addressed  the  foreman  of  the  jury:  "How  say 
you;  is  Mabel  Helen  Tracey  guilty  or  not  guilty?" 

The  foreman  paused  for  a  moment,  with  eyes  cast 
downward,  and  then  answered  quietly:  "Guilty." 

Outwardly  Mabel  gave  the  impression  of  being 
less  affected  by  the  verdict  than  anyone  else  in 
court;  she  received  it  with  a  calmness  which  seemed 
very  little  removed  from  indifference. 

145 


146  THE    MOUNT    MARUNGA    MYSTERY 

Blunt  was  curtly  discharged  by  the  Judge,  after 
McPherson  had  made  an  eloquent  and  moving  appeal 
for  mercy  on  behalf  of  Mabel,  and  she  was  ordered 
to  stand  up  to  receive  her  sentence.  She  stepped 
forward,  and  with  her  hands  held  behind  her,  faced 
the  red-robed  judge  without  showing  the  slightest 
sign  of  fear. 

"Prisoner  at  the  bar,"  said  his  Honor,  speaking 
slowly  and  impressively,  "the  jury,  after  giving  the 
most  careful  and  earnest  attention  to  this  case,  has 
found  you  guilty  of  the  horrible  crime  charged 
against  you.  I  am  bound  to  say  that,  in  the  light 
of  the  evidence,  I  do  not  see  how  they  could  have 
arrived  at  any  other  verdict.  You  have  had  the 
advantage  of  a  learned  and  eloquent  advocate  to 
plead  your  cause,  but  in  face  of  the  damaging  evi- 
dence against  you  an  acquittal,  I  think,  would  have 
been  a  miscarriage  of  justice.  You  have  had  some 
weeks  in  which  to  contemplate  in  solitude  your 
dreadful  crime,  and  doubtless  you  have  already 
suffered  at  the  whipping-post  of  conscience;  which 
suffering  is  no  more  than  you  deserve.  Your  sex 
and  your  youth  may  serve  to  save  you  from  paying 
the  extreme  penalty  which  the  law  exacts  for  crimes 
such  as  the  one  of  which  you  have  been  found 
guilty,  but  it  is  not  for  me  to  hold  out  to  you  any 
hope  of  leniency.  My  painful — most  painful — duty 
is  to  impose  the  only  punishment  commensurate  with 
the  enormity  of  your  crime.  Have  you  anjiihing  to 
say  why  sentence  should  not  be  passed  upon  you?" 

"No,  your  Honor,"  answered  Mabel,  quietly  but 
firmly. 


ENTEE   A   GHOST  147 

The  Judge,  not  without  emotion,  then  pronounced 
the  sentence:  "Mabel  Helen  Tracey,  the  sentence  of 
the  court  is  that  you  be  taken  back  to  the  place 
from  which  you  came,  thence  to  the  place  of  execu- 
tion to  be  hanged  by  the  neck  until  you  be  dead, 
and  that  your  body  be  buried  in  lime  within  the 
precincts  of  the  gaol." 

Several  women  were  sobbing  quietly  while  his 
Honor  was  delivering  his  short  address.  When 
the  sentence  was  announced  a  shrill  scream  came 
from  among  the  spectators  in  the  public  gallery, 
and  Dolly,  Mabel's  adoring  maid,  was  carried  out 
in  a  faint.  Mabel  stood  erect  in  the  dock,  as  though 
awaiting  some  fresh  form  of  torture;  a  policeman 
tapped  her  lightly  on  the  shoulder,  and  she  seemed 
to  realise  with  a  start  that  her  present  ordeal  was 
at  an  end.  As  she  turned  to  walk  down  the  steps 
leading  from  the  dock  to  the  cells  beneath  the  court 
she  smiled  bravely  in  my  direction,  while  I  clenched 
my  hands  and  bit  my  lower  lip  to  prevent  myself 
shrieking  a  protest  against  the  horrible  injustice 
that  had  been  done  to  this  dearest  and  bravest  of 
women.  The  crowd  that  had  remained  in  the  court 
without  tea  was  now  scuffling  to  gain  the  exits;  but 
I  sat  like  a  man  turned  to  stone.  The  courtroom 
must  have  been  unpleasantly  warm,  but  I  was  chilled 
to  the  bone.  After  a  time  I  felt  a  kindly  arm  linked 
in  mine,  and  Clayton  was  leading  me  toward  an  exit 
used  by  the  barristers  and  court  officials. 

"I  was  afraid  of  the  verdict,  old  man,"  he  said, 
''but  at  least  the  sentence  is  not  likely  to  be  carried 
out    It  is  many  years  since  a  woman  was  hanged  in 


148  THE    MOUNT    MAEUNGA    MYSTERY 

Melbourne,  and  I  don't  think  this  case  will  be  the 
exception." 

Clayton  thought  that  he  was  comforting  me,  but 
every  word  was  as  a  handful  of  salt  rubbed  into  a 
gaping  wound.  I  did  not  myself  think  that  the 
sentence  would  be  put  into  effect,  but  the  thought 
of  beautiful  Mabel  Tracey  being  kept  a  prisoner  for 
fifteen  years  or  more  in  the  soul-destroying  atmos- 
phere of  Pentridge,  and  finally  emerging  into  the 
world,  her  youth  and  beauty  vanished,  a  dull-eyed, 
hopeless  <voman,  broken  in  body  and  spoilt  in  mind, 
was  no  less  agonising  than  the  picture  of  the  same 
queenly  creature  stepping  on  to  the  hangman's  trap, 
a  black  cap  hiding  from  view  the  brave  blue  eyes 
and  the  fair  cheeks  that  I  had  so  many  times  kissed. 
I  was  in  a  state  of  mental  revolt,  induced  by  my  un- 
shakable conviction  that  a  most  horrible,  a  most 
damnable  miscarriage  of  justice  had  taken  place. 

That  Mabel  had  shot  her  father,  alas !  seemed  only 
too  clear,  but  that  she  had  done  so  while  unconscious, 
and  therefore  irresponsible,  I  had  not  the  slightest 
doubt.  Any  chance  there  might  have  been  of  induc- 
ing the  jury  to  believe  that  the  deed  was  done  while 
the  poor  girl  was  asleep  was  destroyed  by  the  evi- 
dence of  Mrs.  Tracey,  and  of  Blunt,  who  had  ob- 
viously perjured  himself  regarding  the  conversation 
alleged  to  have  taken  place  in  Henry  Tracey 's  room. 
Apparently  Blunt  had  determined  to  do  all  he  could 
to  make  ]\Iabel  look  as  guilty  as  possible,  for  in  this 
way  was  he  most  likely  to  save  his  ov/n  coward's 
neck;  w'hile  I  could  only  suppose  that  Mrs.  Tracey 
had  been  bribed  by  a  representative  of  Blnnt's  to 
givp  simiio**  '^vifience.     She  had  probably  welcomed 


ENTEE    A    GHOST  149 

the  chance  to  feed  the  hatred  which  I  now  had  no 
doubt  she  cherished  toward  Mabel. 

I  urged  Clayton  to  consult  with  McPherson  with 
a  view  of  lodging  an  appeal  against  the  conviction 
if  there  was  any  possible  loophole  for  so  doing, 
then  parted  from  him  and  walked  to  the  office. 
There  were  arrears  of  work  for  me  to  make  up, 
and  I  welcomed  the  prospect  of  work  as  a  possible 
means  of  escape  from  the  torture  of  my  thoughts. 

But  I  was  not  to  do  any  journalistic  work  that 
night.  The  hateful  day  had  been  sufficiently  crowded 
with  incident,  but  yet  another,  more  startling  than 
any  that  had  gone  before,  awaited  me.  At  the  office 
a  seedy-looking,  red-haired  man,  with  a  weather- 
beaten  face,  and  eyes  screwed  up  in  the  manner  of 
those  used  to  gazing  for  long  at  the  horizon,  was 
waiting  to  see  me. 

"What  do  you  want?"  I  asked  the  man,  not  car- 
ing greatly  what  he  wanted. 

His  reply  was  to  thrust  into  my  hand  a  soiled  and 
crumpled  envelope  addressed  to  me.  I  tore  it  open, 
and  took  out  a  half  sheet  of  cheap  notepaper  on 
which  was  scrawled : 

*'If  you  are  desirous  of  serving  Mahcl  Tracey,  whom 
I  believe  you  love,  accompany  the  bearer  of  this  nole. 
The  matter  is  urgent,  and  your  help  is  badly  needed." 

The  note  was  not  signed,  and  I  questioned  the 
man  as  to  whore  he  had  come  from  and  who  had 
sent  him,  but  all  he  would  tell  me  was  that  his 
instructions  were  to  deliver  the  note  to  me  person- 


150  THE    MOUNT    MAEUNGA    MYSTERY 

ally,  and  to  take  me  back  to  the  house  in  Fitzroy 
from  which  he  had  come. 

I  told  myself  that  it  might  be  a  trap  of  some  kind, 
but  I  was  not  going  to  miss  any  chance,  however 
slender,  which  might  mean  help  for  ]\Iabel.  I  told 
the  man  that  I  was  ready  to  come  with  him,  and 
in  the  fellow's  presence  informed  the  chief  mes- 
senger of  my  intention,  so  that  in  case  of  foul  play 
some  hint  of  my  movements  would  be  available.  I 
walked  with  my  shabby  guide,  whose  nautical  gait 
confirmed  the  impression  I  had  formed,  on  seeing  his 
weather-beaten  countenance,  that  he  was  a  sea-faring 
man.  We  boarded  a  Fitzroy  tram,  and  when  we 
alighted  he  led  me  along  several  mean  streets  and 
stopped  before  the  door  of  an  ugly,  third-rate,  two- 
storey  house;  one  of  a  terrace  of  six  dwellings  in 
a  dimly  lighted  thoroughfare.  My  companion 
knocked  gently  at  the  door,  which  was  opened  by 
a  bent,  white-haired,  parchment-faced  woman.  In 
the  shabby  hall  I  stood  with  my  back  against  the 
wall  ready  for  an  emergency. 

"Has  he  come?"  inquired  a  strangely  familiar 
masculine  voice  from  the  front  room. 

"Yes,  he's  here,  sir,"  replied  my  guide. 

"Thank  God!"  exclaimed  the  voice. 

The  man  motioned  me  to  enter  the  room. 

I  stepped  into  a  large,  poorly-furnished  apartment, 
noting  as  1  did  so  a  table,  double  bed,  wardrobe, 
chest  of  drawers,  and  a  couple  of  uninviting  chairs. 
The  room  was  dimly  lighted  by  an  unsatisfactory 
lamp,  and  it  was  not  for  a  second  or  two  that  I 
discerned  its  occupant.    When  I  did  so  I  started  back 


ENTEE    A    GHOST  151 

and  came  near  to  bolting,  for  the  sight  set  quivering 
every  one  of  my  badly  lacerated  nerves. 

It  required  the  sound  of  the  man's  voice  saying 
quietly,  "Good-night,  Maxon,"  to  convince  me  that 
I  had  not  suddenly  gone  stark,  staring  mad,  for  there 
on  the  other  side  of  the  table  stood  Henry  Tiacey, 
whom  I  had  seen'  lying  dead  with  a  bullet  wound 
in  his  body  in  his  room  at  the  Mount  Marunga  Hotel 
on  June  24th ! 


Chapter  XX. 

THE    TATTOO    IVIARK. 

STEPPING  round  to  my  side  of  the  table  the  man 
held  out  his  hand.  I  made  no  attempt  to  take  it, 
but  stood  staring  at  him.  I  thought  that  there  could 
be  no  mistake  about  his  identity ;  the  military  figure, 
which  made  very  obvious  whence  had  come  Mabel's 
fine  poise  and  carriage;  the  iron  grey  hair  and 
moustache,  the  aggressive  nose,  and  keen  grey  eyes 
were  those  of  the  man  with  whom  I  had  had  many 
interesting  talks  at  Mount  Marunga. 

"You  may  as  well  shake  hands  with  me,  Maxon; 
I  can  assure  you  I  am  not  a  ghost,"  he  remarked 
pleasantly. 

Doubtfully  and  hesitatingly  I  took  the  proffered 
hand. 

"You  must  pardon  me  if  I  have  given  you  a 
shock,"  he  said.     "Sit  down." 

"Yes,  I'll  sit  down,"  I  told  him,  "and  perhaps 
you  will  oblige  me  by  telling  me  who  you  are  and 
what  the  devil  it  all  means." 

He  seated  himself  opposite  me,  took  out  his  pipe 
and  tobacco  pouch,  and  handed  the  pouch  to  me. 
"You  had  better  smoke,"  he  remarked;  "it  will  take 
some  time  to  explain." 

152 


THE  TATTOO  MARK  153 

"I  don't  donbt  that,"  I  replied  grrimly,  "but  first 
or  all  you  might  introduce  yourself." 

"Certainly — my  name  is  Henry  George  Tracey; 
by  occupation  I  am  a  grazier." 

"Supposing  you  drop  that  sort  of  thing,  and  give 
me  the  truth,"  I  suggested. 

"I  am  telling  you  the  truth,  Maxon,"  he  answered 
quietly.  "Hang  it  all,  man,  you  ought  to  know  me; 
we  have  had  a  good  many  long  yarns  in  the  past." 

"All  I  know  about  you  is  that  you  are  the  living 
image  of  my  friend  Henry  Tracey,  who  was  murdered 
at  Mount  Marunga  last  June." 

"At  least  I  am  glad  you  refer  to  Henry  Tracey  as 
your  friend,"  he  answered,  "as  I  am  going  to  test 
your  friendship  for  him." 

Having  filled  my  pipe  I  handed  back  the  pouch 
to  the  man  opposite  me;  he,  too,  filled  his  pipe,  and 
there  in  that  dingy  room  of  what  I  afterwards  learned 
was  a  cheap  lodging-house,  I  listened  to  one  of  the 
strangest  stories  I  had  ever  heard  or  read.  The  nar- 
rative was  simply  and  convincingly  told,  and  yet, 
at  the  finish  I  still  experienced  difficulty  in  believ- 
ing it. 

"I  would  not  doubt  the  word  of  Henry  Tracey," 
I  told  the  narrator  at  the  conclusion  of  his  recital, 
"but  I  must  have  proof  that  you  are  Henry  Tracey." 

"H'm,"  he  remarked  doubtfully,  "I  don't  know 
exactly  what  proof  I  can  give  you  on  the  spur  of 
the  moment.  Hold  on,  though,"  he  added,  "I  think 
I  once  showed  you  the  sheep  which,  in  a  foolish 
m(»ment  in  my  young  days,  I  had  tattooed  on  my 
arm  ? ' ' 


154  THE    MOUNT    MAKUNGA    MYSTERY 

"Yes,  I  remember  Henry  Tracey  showing  it  to  me 
shortly  after  our  first  meeting  at  Mount  Marunga 
over  a  year  ago." 

"Right-o,"  said  the  man,  preparing  to  remove  his 
coat,  "I  will  show  it  to  you  again." 

"But  that  would  prove  nothing,"  I  objected;  "if 
you  are  an  impostor  you  would  probably  know  that 
Tracey  bore  that  tattoo  mark,  and  would  take  the 
precaution  of  acquiring  a  similar  one." 

"That  is  so,"  he  agreed,  "but  on  the  other  hand, 
if  the  man  who  was  murdered  at  Mount  Marunga 
was  an  impostor  there  is  a  chance  that  he  did  not 
know  of  Henry  Tracey 's  trade  mark,  and  if  you  set 
about  making  inquiries  you  may  find  that  he  was  not 
similarly  branded." 

This  seemed  to  me  reasonable,  so  I  waited  while 
he  took  off  his  coat  and  rolled  up  the  sleeve  of  his 
shirt.  There  on  his  left  arm,  above  the  elbow,  was 
the  picture,  tattooed  in  blue  and  red,  which  Tracey 
had  shown  me  in  the  early  days  of  our  acquaintance. 

"By  heaven!"  I  exclaimed,  "I  am  not  going  to 
wait  until  to-morrow  to  have  this  settled;  I  am  on 
fairly  good  terms  with  Dr.  Collins,  the  Morgue  sur- 
geon, and  I  am  going  to  the  nearest  telephone  to 
ring  him  up  and  ask  him  if  the  body  brought  from 
Mount  Marunga  bore  any  tattoo  marks." 

"Very  well,"  was  the  reply,  "have  the  question 
settled  at  once,  and  then  you  may  listen  to  what  I 
have  to  say." 

I  foand  a  pastrycook's  shop  which  possessed  a 
telephone,  and  rang  up  Dr.  Julius  Collins  at  his 
private  house.    He  was  at  home,  and  in  reply  to  my 


THE  TATTOO  MARK  155 

inquiry  stated  emphatically  that  there  was  not  a 
tattoo  mark  of  any  description  upon  the  corpse  that 
had  been  brought  to  the  morgue  from  Mount 
Marunga.     Of  this  he  was  absolutely  certain. 

I  was  now  in  a  great  state  of  excitement,  and, 
thanking  the  doctor,  rushed  back  to  the  house  where 
I  had  left  the  man  whom  I  now  believed  was  Henry 
Tracey. 

"Well,  are  you  satisfied?"  he  inquired  when  I 
rejoined  hira. 

"Quite,"  I  replied,  shaking  him  by  the  hand; 
"and  I  am  more  pleased  than  I  can  say  to  find 
you  still  in  the  land  of  the  living," 

The  hour  was  late,  but  there  was  a  great  deal  to  dis- 
cuss. I  found  that  Tracey  had  had  to  rely  on 
recently  purchased  newspapers  for  much  of  his  in- 
formation regarding  the  tragedy,  and  the  arrest 
and  trial  of  his  daughter.  He  informed  me  that 
he  had  read  every  paper  he  had  been  able  to  lay 
hands  on  relating  to  the  tragedy,  but  there  were 
many  points  in  regard  to  which  he  was  in  doubt. 
These  I  endeavoured  to  make  clear,  and  I  also  sup- 
plied him  with  certain  details  which  had  not  been 
published  in  the  press. 

"Poor  Mabel,"  he  murmured;  "poor  little  girl; 
it  must  have  been  an  awful  ordeal  for  her." 

"Terrible!"  I  agreed,  "and  she  bore  it  heroically. 
But  since  you  know  what  the  defence  was,  tell  me 
— is  Mabel  a  somnambulist?" 

"Yes.  Had  you  ever  asked  my  consent  to  mar- 
riage with  her — as,  I  confess,  I  always  hoped  you 
would — I  would  have  told  you  of  this.     The  poor 


156  THE    MOUNT    MAEUNGA    MYSTERY 

girl  herself  never  knew,  and  so  far  as  I  am  aware 
there  were  only  two  occasions  previous  to  this 
awful  business  when  she  walked  in  her  sleep.  The 
first  was  when  she  was  seventeen,  and  the  second 
about  a  year  ago.  In  view  of  what  you  have  told 
me  about  your  proposal  of  marriage  at  Scotney's 
Look-out,  don't  you  think  that  the  excitement  of 
that  episode,  followed  by  the  excitement  of  the  ball, 
may  have  left  her  in  a  highly  nervous  state,  which 
paved  the  way  for  another  manifestation  of  her 
affliction?  The  previous  occasions  upon  which  it 
manifested  itself  were  times  of  high  nervous  tension 
for  her.  I  think  that  it  is  not  unlikely  that  she 
rose  from  bed  in  her  sleep,  impelled,  by  whatever 
unknown  force  it  is  that  governs  the  actions  of  a 
somnambulist,  with  the  sub-conscious  intention  of 
re-visiting  Scotney's  Look-out.  How  do  we  know 
that  she  even  went  near  the  room  that  I  was  sup- 
posed to  occupy?  According  to  the  evidence  given 
by  Mabel,  her  mind  was  an  absolute  blank  from 
the  time  she  went  to  bed  until  she  awoke  in  the 
passage  and  found  herself  face  to  face  with  this 
fellow  Blunt.  There  is  a  hiatus  between  the  two 
incidents  which  she  cannot  help  us  in  filling.  How 
do  we  know  what  occurred  in  between?" 

**By  heaven,"  I  exclaimed,  "I  see  what  you  are 
driving  at.  You  mean  that  there  is  a  possibility 
that  Mabel  did  not  fire  that  shot,  even  while  un- 
conscious and  irresponsible!" 

"Precisely  my  point.  I  think  you  can  guess  who 
is  the  person  most  likely  to  know  what  actually 
happened  in  the  victim's  bedroom?" 


THE  TATTOO  MARK  157 

"I  can.  Your  story  throws  a  fresh  li^rht  upon 
everji;hing.  You  did  well  to  return  secretly,  and 
for  the  present,  I  think  you  should  remain  here. 
Nothing  will  be  lost  if  you  delay  proclaiming  your 
identity  for  a  while  longer,  and  something — although 
I  don't  exactly  know  what — may  be  gained.  Any- 
how, in  the  contest  of  wits  which  I  can  see  ahead, 
it  will  be  an  advantage  for  me  to  know  something, 
namely,  the  fact  that  you  who  are  supposed  to  be 
dead  are  alive,  of  which  my  adversary  is  ignorant." 

"Exactly,"  he  acquiesced.  "That  was  my  object 
in  returning  as  I  did,  and  in  taking  up  my  abode  in 
this  high-class  mansion.  We  are  in  possession  of 
the  knowledge,  which  we  can  disclose  when  it  suits 
us,  that  whatever  poor  JMabel  did,  she  certainly  did 
not  shoot  her  father.  With  your  complete  know- 
ledge of  the  case  you  may  be  able  to  devise  some 
scheme  for  getting  at  the  truth.  If  I  am  to  remain 
here  in  the  background,  it  rests  with  you,  Maxon, 
to  see  this  thing  through.  It  is  easy  to  see  how  dearly 
you  love  Mabel,  and  I  know  that  I  can,  rely  upon 
you  doing  everything  in  your  power  to  save  her." 

"You  can  trust  me,"  I  replied, 

"Well,  what  do  you  propose  as  your  first  move?" 

"I  am  going  home,"  I  told  him,  "to  think  like 
blazes."' 


Chapter  XXI. 

A    GAME    OF    BLUFF. 

ON  the  day  following  my  astonishing  interview  with 
Henry  Tracey,  I  called  again  at  the  Fitzroy  lodging- 
house  to  ask  him  to  elucidate  certain  points  that 
were  not  clear.  I  also  had  a  long  talk  with  Mr. 
George  Banks,  the  furtive  seafaring  gentleman  who 
had  acted  as  Tracey 's  messenger  and  my  guide. 
Banks  was  a  most  undesirable  type  of  person,  but 
he  furnished  me  with  much  valuable  information. 
I  took  away  copious  notes  from  the  two  interviews, 
and  set  to  work  sorting  out  and  arranging  my 
facts,  like  a  lawyer  preparing  a  brief.  I  also  saw 
Clayton,  who  was  making  arrangements  for  an 
appeal  to  the  Full  Court.  Clayton  had  had  a  brief 
interview  with  Mabel.  She  Avas,  he  told  me,  bearing 
up  bravely.  I  did  not  disclose  to  Clayton  or  any- 
one else  what  I  knew  regarding  Henry  Tracey.  I 
considered  that,  for  the  time  being,  secrecy  was 
best,  and  nothing  was  to  be  lost  by  allowing  Clay- 
ton to  proceed  independently  in  preparing  an  appeal 
upon  Mabel's  behalf.  I  had  hopes,  however,  that, 
armed  with  the  knowledge  which  I  had  obtained 
from  Tracey  and  Banks,  I  would  eventually  be  able 
to  solve  the  Mount  Marunga  Mystery. 

159 


A   GAME   OF  BLUFF  159 

In  a  few  days  I  had  constructed  a  very  definite 
theory,  and  then  set  about  putting  it  to  the  test. 

My  first  move  was  to  call  upon  Mrs.  Hilda  Tracey 
at  her  South  Yarra  flat.  On  sending  in  my  card  I 
was  at  once  admitted.  Although  the  afternoon  Avas 
well  advanced,  Mrs.  Tracey  was  still  in  a  morning 
wrapper;  a  gorgeous  Japanese  silk  garment  which 
had  the  effect  of  accentuating,  even  while  it  con- 
cealed, the  voluptuous  lines  of  her  figure.  Around 
her  neck  was  the  customary  band  of  velvet.  When 
I  entered  she  was  lounging  upon  a  rich  Oriental 
divan,  smoking  a  cigarette.  Her  silky  black  hair 
was  done  up  in  a  loose  coil,  which  concealed  the 
nape  of  her  neck,  her  eyes  were  unusually  bright, 
her  cheeks  somewhat  flushed.  I  at  once  formed  the 
impression  that  she  had  made  several  excursions  to 
the  brandy  decanter,  and  this  was  confirmed  when 
I  came  near  her. 

"Good-day,  Mr.  Maxon,"  she  remarked,  holding 
out  a  beautifully  white,  long-fingered,  heavily-be- 
ringed  hand.  "Excuse  me  for  not  getting  up,  won't 
you;  but  I  have  not  been  feeling  verj-  well  for  the 
last  few  days.  That  terrible  ordeal  at  the  court 
took  it  out  of  me.  Sit  down,  there's  a  dear  man; 
you  will  find  cigarettes  on  the  table  there." 

I  helped  myself  to  a  seat  and  a  cigarette.  "The 
trial  was  indeed  an  ordeal  for  all  concerned,"  I 
remarked. 

She  sighed,  threw  the  stump  of  her  cigarette  into 
the  empty  grate,  which  contained  at  least  twenty 
similar  stumps,  and  signed  to  me  to  pass  the  heavy 
silver  cigarette  box  which  was  on  the  table  at  my 
side. 


160  THE    MOUNT    MAEUNGA    MYSTERY 

"I  suppose  you  simply  loathe  me,"  she  murmured 
as  I  held  a  match  for  her  to  light  her  cigarette. 

"Why  should  I?"  I  inquired. 

"Because  of  the  evidence  I  gave  against  poor 
Mabel.  I  could  tell  by  the  way  you  looked  at  me 
that  day  as  I  left  the  court  that  you  hated  me. 
But,  really,  Mr.  Maxon,  what  could  I  do?  That 
little  beast  of  a  Blunt  is  no  friend  of  mine ;  but  I 
knew  he  was  innocent,  and  he  might  have  been 
hanged.  I  couldn't  have  that  on  my  conscience, 
could  I?" 

I  did  not  vouchsafe  a  reply. 

"Anyhow,  don't  let  us  talk  of  the  horrible  busi- 
ness," she  said  with  a  shudder.  "I  hope,  Blr.  Maxon, 
that  Ave  can  still  be  friends,  and  that  this  is  a  friendly 
call.  You  know  I  have  been  left  very  much  alone 
since  my  poor  husband  died." 

"Your  husband?"  I  remarked  in  a  tone  of  as- 
sumed surprise,  and  with  the  air  of  a  man  asking 
a  question.  She  gave  me  a  quick  look,  but  retained 
her  composure.  It  was  obvious,  however,  that  she 
did  not  know  what  to  make  of  the  remark,  and  had 
suddenly  become  uncomfortable. 

"You  will  excuse  me,  won't  you,  if  I  don't  order 
afternoon  tea?"  she  murmured.  "I  am  feeling  such 
a  wreck  that  I  don't  like  to  ask  visitors  to  stay 
long.     My  head  is  simply  splitting." 

Needless  to  say,  I  did  not  take  the  hint.  Instead 
I  fired  the  first  effective  shot  of  the  battle  which 
I  was  determined  should  be  fought. 

"I  did  not  come  here  to  have  afternoon  tea,  Mrs. 
Tracey,"  I  remarked,  "but  to  find  out  who  killed 
Stephen  Rodda." 


A  GAME  OF  BLUFF  161 

The  shot  went  home.  The  cigarette,  which  had 
been  hanging  loosely  from  her  lips,  dropped  to  the 
floor,  and  she  sat  suddenly  bolt  upright,  while  her 
fine  olive  skin  paled,  and,  touched  by  the  afternoon 
sun  peeping  through  the  curtained  window,  assumed 
an  unlovely  sallow  hue.  In  an  attempt  to  recover 
her  composure,  she  stooped  to  pick  up  her  cigarette. 
Even  then  a  second  or  two  elapsed  before  she  had 
sufficiently  regained  control  of  herself  to  speak. 

"What  on  earth  are  you  talking  about?"  she 
asked  in  an  affected  drawl;  but  she  could  not  pre- 
vent a  tremor  creeping  into  her  voice. 

"My  remark,"  I  repeated  firmly,  "was  that  T  had 
come  to  you  to  find  out  who  killed  Stephen  Rodda." 

She  had  herself  well  in  hand  by  now,  and,  lolling 
back  among  her  cushions,  slowly  blew  from  between 
her  lips  a  thin  spiral  of  cigarette  smoke.  "And 
who,  may  I  ask,  is — what  was  the  name  you  said?" 

"Stephen  Rodda." 

"Well,  who  is  Stephen  Rodda?" 

"Do  you  mean  to  say  you  do  not  know?"  I  de- 
manded. 

"My  dear  man,  I  have  not  the  remotest  idea  what 
you  are  talking  about.  I  have  never  heard  of  anyone 
named  Rodda." 

"If  he  were  alive,"  I  said,  "I  don't  think  he 
would  deny  acquaintanceship  with  Belle  Vere." 

This  second  shot  created  even  worse  havoc  than 
the  first.  The  face  of  the  woman  opposite  me  be- 
came positively  ghastly.  Her  lips  were  almost  blue, 
and  she  gasped  something  which  I  guessed  was 
"Brandy!"  Rising  hastily,  I  looked  round  for  the 
decanter.     Having  found  it  and  poured  out  a  stift' 

F13 


162  THE    MOUNT    MAEUNGA    MYSTERY 

nobbier,  I  returned  to  the  divan,  to  find  that  its 
occupant  had  fainted.  Supporting  her  with  one 
arm,  I  forced  some  brandy  between  her  teeth.  Her 
breath  was  coming  in  quick  gasps,  and  she  made 
a  little  gurgling  noise  in  her  throat,  I  placed  the 
brandy  glass  on  the  floor,  unfastened  the  jewelled 
clasp  that  held  the  strip  of  black  velvet  in  position, 
and  removed  it.  This  brought  to  view  on  the  left 
side  of  her  finely  moulded  throat  an  ugly  red  scar, 
which  stretched  from  half  an  inch  or  so  below  the 
ear  almost  to  the  windpipe.  Seeing  this  livid  dis- 
figurement I  told  myself  that  it  was  no  wonder  that 
she  had  been  careful  never  to  be  seen  in  public 
without  a  neckband. 

Some  anxious  minutes  elapsed  before  the  woman 
— whom  I  will  from  now  on  refer  to  by  her  correct 
name  of  Belle  Vere — recovered.  She  sat  up  and 
gulped  down  another  glass  of  brandy  which  I  poured 
out  for  her. 

"Thanks,"  she  remarked,  "I  am  alright  now,  I 
think.  My  heart  has  been  giving  me  trouble  lately." 
Her  hand  went  to  her  throat,  and,  feeling  it  bare, 
she  looked  toward  me. 

"Your  neckband,"  I  said,  "is  on  the  table.  Your 
breathing  was  difficult,  so  I  took  it  off." 

There  was  a  long  silence  which  she  at  length 
broke  by  asking  me  to  pass  the  cigarette  box.  With 
a  trembling  hand  she  struck  a  match  and  lit  a 
cigarette. 

"Apparently,  Mr.  Maxon,  you  know  something  of 
— of  my  past,"  she  said  slowly. 

"Yes,  Miss  Vere,  I  know  a  good  deal  of  it,"  I 
replied. 


A    GAME    OF   BLUFF  163 

"Well,  what  of  it?"  she  demanded  with  an  air  of 
recklessness.     "What  are  you  after,  anyhow?" 

' '  What  I  want  is  a  full  statement  of  what  actually 
took  place  in  Rodda's  room  at  the  Mount  Marunga 
Hotel  on  June  24th." 

She  laughed  unpleasantly. 

"You  have  already  heard  the  story  told  in  court," 
she  said;  "alter  Tracey's  name  to  Rodda  and  you 
know  all  the  facts." 

"I  know  a  good  many  of  them,  Miss  Vere,"  I 
assured  her,  "and  if  I  go  with  them  to  the  police 
they  will  involve  you  in  a  great  deal  of — shall  we 
say — unpleasantness  ? ' ' 

There  was  another  long  pause. 

"Just  what  have  you  found  out?"  she  asked, 

"You  cannot  expect  me  to  show  my  hand,"  I 
replied;  "but  I  do  not  mind  telling  you  that  Henry 
Tracey  is  alive  and  in  Melbourne." 

Again  I  observed  her  closely,  and  mentally  regis- 
tered a  third  bullseye  to  my  account. 

"Anything  else?"  she  inquired,  with  a  hollow 
assumption  of  indifference. 

"Yes;  George  Banks  is  also  in  Melbourne." 

"I  suppose  the  cur  has  been  blabbing  to  you?" 

"I  have  had  the  pleasure  of  several  long  and 
highly  interesting  conversations  with  Mr.  Banks," 
I  replied. 

"Well,  I  still  don't  know  what  you  want  me  to 
do,"  she  said. 

"I  want  you  to  be  frank  with  me,  Miss  Vere," 
I  told  her.  "I  know  of  your  relations  with  Stephen 
Rodda,  and  I  know  that  he  treated  you  like  a  brute. 
I  know,  for  instance,  that  he  was  responsible  for  that 


164  THE    MOUNT    MARUNGA    MYSTERY 

scar  upon  your  throat,  and — I  know  that  you  were 
given  every  provocation  to  kill  him." 

She  looked  at  me  with  cunning  eyes.  *'If  you 
know  all  this,  why  don't  you  go  and  tell  the  police?" 
she  asked.  "Why  do  you  come  and  tell  me?  No, 
no,  Mr.  Maxon;  of  course,  you  are  awfully  clever 
and  all  that,  but  you  are  trying  to  bluff  me,  and 
the  bluff  won't  come  off.  I  may,  as  you  put  it, 
have  had  every  provocation  to  kill  Stephen  Rodda, 
but  I  didn't  do  it;  and  you  can't  prove  anything 
to  the  contrary.  It  was  your  beloved  Miss  Tracey 
who  killed  him.  She  thought  he  was  her  dear  papa, 
and  he  would  not  agree  to  her  marrying  you." 

The  woman  was  right  when  she  accused  me  of 
bluffing.  I  could  prove  nothing  against  her  so  far 
as  the  murder  was  concerned,  but  in  regard  to  other 
matters  I  was  well  primed  with  facts.  I  told  myself 
that  I  might  yet  succeed  in  bringing  off  my  bluff. 
I  lit  a  cigarette  and  spoke  slowly. 

"A  murder  committed  under  extreme  provoca- 
tion," I  said,  "is  a  very  different  thing  to  a  similar 
crime  committed  in  cold  blood." 

"Indeed?    How  very  interesting!" 

"A  jury  is  always  sympathetic  toward  a  woman 
who  has  been  ill-treated,  and  if  she  were  defended 
by  the  best  legal  talent  available " 

She  interrupted  me  with  a  shrill  nervous  laugh. 
"My  dear  man,"  she  cried,  "you  are  not  by  any 
chance  trying  to  induce  me  to  confess  to  murdering 
Stephen  Rodda — which,  of  course,  I  didn't — by  offer- 
ing to  pay  for  my  defence?  Really,  Mr.  Maxon,  I 
am  surprised  at  a  man  of  your  remarkable  intelli- 
gence not  being  able  to  think  of  a  cleverer  scheme," 


A    GAME   OF  BLUFF  165 

"Am  I,  then,  to  understand,  Miss  Vere,  that  you 
refuse  to  tell  me  the  truth  concerning  what  happened 
at  Mount  Marunga?" 

"There  is  nothing  for  me  to  tell." 

I  rose  and  picked  up  my  hat  from  the  chair  on 
which  I  had  placed  it.  "Very  well,  then,"  I  re- 
marked, "my  only  course  is  to  go  to  the  police." 

"And  tell  them  that  I  killed  Rodda?  Very  well, 
run  along — if  you  insist  upon  making  a  fool  of 
yourself." 

"The  question  of  who  killed  Rodda  can  be  dealt 
with  later,"  I  said.  "In  the  meanwhile  I  can  supply 
the  police  with  facts  which  will  result  in  wilful  and 
corrupt  perjury,  conspiracy  to  defraud  and  murder 
Henry  Tracey,  and  several  other  charges  being 
brought  against  you.  These  can  be  proved  up  to 
the  hilt,  and  a  long  term  of  imprisonment  is  the  very 
least  that  you  will  be  able  to  look  forward  to." 

The  woman  was  pale  and  agitated,  but  she  had 
plenty  of  pluck.  "Go  ahead,"  she  remarked,  but 
I  scarcely  recognised  the  voice  that  spoke  the  words. 


Chapter  XXII. 

A  LETTER  FROM  THE   DEAD. 

HAVING  remained  late  at  the  office  to  correct  the 
proof  of  a  special  article  for  the  following  day's 
paper,  I  had  put  on  my  hat  and  was  strolling  toward 
the  stairs,  when  Clancy,  our  night  roundsman  (which 
is  the  name  applied  in  the  newspaper  world  to  the 
man  whose  job  it  is  to  write  up  any  cases  reported 
to  the  police  or  the  various  hospitals — accidents, 
crimes,  and  so  forth — between  6  p.m.  and  the  time  of 
going  to  press)  rushed  past  me  in  the  passage. 

"Hullo,"  I  cried,  "what's  the  latest?" 

"Something  big  doing  at  'Como';  don't  know  what 
it  is;  Russell  Street  just  rang  up  and  gave  me  the  tip; 
beastly  fashionable  hole,  'Como';  ought  to  be  some- 
thing good." 

I  at  once  became  interested,  for  "Como"  was  the 
name  of  the  South  Yarra  mansion — once  the  home  of 
a  wealthy  solicitor,  but  now  owned  by  a  company 
which  let  it  out  in  fiats — which  I  had  visited  a  few 
hours  previously. 

"Hold  on,  Clancy;  I'll  come  with  you,"  I  called 
after  him. 

The  office  motor  car  was  waiting  at  the  door,  and 
we  were  soon  exceeding  the  speed  limit  as  we  raced 
along  St.   Eilda  Road — now  almost  deserted,  for  it 

16? 


i 


A  LETTER  FROM  THE  DEAD       167 

was  after  midnight — in  the  direction  of  South  Yarra. 
We  arrived  outside  "Como"  almost  simultaneously 
with  a  taxi-cab,  from  which  stepped  Ryan,  Patullo, 
and  a  third  detective  named  Collins. 

"Hullo,  Mr.  Maxon,"  exclaimed  Ryan  banteringly, 
but  not  without  a  trace  of  irritation,  "I  suppose  you 
reckon  that  nothing  connected  with  the  Mount 
]\Iarunga  business  would  be  complete  without  you  ? ' ' 

"Has  this  anything  to  do  with  it?"  I  inquired. 

He  looked  at  me  closely.  "Do  you  mean  to  say 
you  don't  know?" 

"I  only  know  that  Clancy  told  me  something  big 
had  happened  here,  and  curiosity  impelled  me  to 
force  my  company  upon  him." 

"Well,  the  'something  big',"  he  remarked,  rather 
offensively,  "is  that  your  mother-in  law  that  was  to 
have  been  has  been  found  dead  in  her  room." 

I  was  not  altogether  surprised.  When  Clancy  told 
me  that  the  police  had  had  news  from  "Como  "  I 
immediately  associated  it  in  my  mind  with  Belle  Vere. 

In  the  hall  we  were  met  by  a  stolid  policeman,  and 
an  agitated  manageress,  with  whom  Ryan  went  into  a 
room  and  had  a  short  interview.  When  he  returned 
I  accompanied  the  three  detectives,  Clancy,  and  the 
policeman  to  the  dead  woman's  rooms.  We  passed 
through  the  sitting-room,  in  which  she  had  received 
me,  into  the  bedroom.  This  was  a  dainty  and  cosy 
apartment,  with  its  pink  wallpaper,  the  design  being 
alternate  broad  stripes  of  light  pink  and  dark  pink; 
its  white,  fragile-looking  furniture,  and  its  thick  red 
carpet.  Lying  on  the  bed,  in  the  Japanese  wrapper 
which  she  had  worn  when  I  visited  her,  was  Belle 
Vere.     A  pink-shaded  electric  lamp  on  a  small  table 


168  THE    MOUNT    MARUNGA    MYSTERY 

near  the  head  of  the  bed  cast  a  soft  light  upon  the 
face,  lending  to  the  cheeks  a  warm  color,  which  for  a 
moment  made  me  think  that  the  woman  could  not  be 
dead,  but  was  merely  sleeping.  Her  eyelids,  fringed 
with  heavy  black  lashes,  hid  the  eyes  in  which  I  had 
seen  terror  a  few  hours  earlier ;  on  her  lips  was  a  faint 
smile;  her  right  hand  loosely  clasped  her  throat,  as 
though  to  hide  that  hideous  scar,  for  the  black  neck- 
band was  not  there;  while  the  left  arm  hung  inertly 
over  the  edge  of  the  bed.  Her  hair,  which  had  come 
partly  undone,  lay  in  a  black  shiny  mass  upon  the 
pillow. 

While  I  was  standing  looking  at  the  mortal  remains 
of  the  beautiful  but  unscrupulous  creature  who  had 
been  Belle  Vere,  Patullo  took  from  the  table  near  the 
bed  a  small  phial  at  which  he  sniffed.  "Chloral,  I 
think,"  he  remarked,  and  handed  the  phial  to  Ryan, 
who  promptly  supplied  confirmation. 

"When  did  they  find  out  about  her?" 

"About  an  hour  ago,"  Ryan  answered;  "a  woman 
from  another  flat  wanted  to  borrow  a  book;  she 
knocked  at  the  door,  and  got  no  reply,  but  seeing  a 
light  in  the  room,  she  walked  in.  When  she  first  saw 
Mrs.  Tracey  she  thought  she  was  sleeping,  but  she 
soon  altered  her  opinion,  and  called  the  manageress, 
who  sent  for  a  doctor.  When  the  doctor  arrived  the 
body  was  not  quite  cold,  but  he  pronounced  life  ex- 
tinct.    Evidently  she  poisoned  herself." 

Just  here  Detective  Collins,  who  had  gone  into  the 
sitting-room,  returned  to  the  death  chamber  with  an 
envelope  in  his  hand.  "This  was  on  the  table  in  the 
sitting-room, ' '  he  remarked ;  "it  is  addressed  to  you, 
Mr.  Maxon." 


A  LETTER  FROM  THE  DEAD       169 

Ryan  gave  me  a  quick  glance  of  suspicion.  Ob- 
viously he  regarded  the  fact  of  my  receiving  a  note 
from  the  dead  woman  as  another  piece  of  unwarranted 
interference  upon  my  part. 

I  took  the  bulky  envelope,  and  the  four  of  us  went 
into  the  sitting-room.  The  constable  remained  on 
guard  at  the  bedroom  door.  Clancy  had  already 
rushed  back  to  the  office  to  write  something  concern- 
ing the  tragedy.  Many  sheets  of  pink,  scented  note- 
paper,  bearing  the  monogram  of  Mrs.  Hilda  Tracey, 
were  covered  with  writing  in  a  large,  sprawling  hand. 
I  read  through  a  few  pages,  conscious  that  the  eyes  of 
the  three  detectives  were  upon  me.  It  was  not 
necessary  for  me  to  attempt  to  conceal  the  excitement 
produced  in  me  by  what  I  read. 

"Sit  down,  you  chaps,"  I  said,  "and  listen  to 
this : — 

Dear  Sherlock  Holmes, 

By  the  time  you  receive  this  you  will  have  heard 
of  my  demise;  hut  I  don't  expect  you  to  go  into 
mourning.  Something  in  a  bottle,  which  has  been 
a  good  frie^id  to  me  during  the  past  few  months, 
is  going  to  do  me  a  still  better  turn  by  conducting 
me  out  of  a  world  in  which,  believe  me,  I  got  very 
little  happiness.  I  Jiave  never  believed  the  tales  of 
the  pious  about  an  after  life — death  means  annihil- 
ation, and  anniJiilation  isn't  a  had  thing  for  a 
woman  who  has  made  the  mess  of  her  life  that  I 
have.  But  before  I  die  I  want  to  make  things 
right  for  you  and  Mabel;  not,  J  assure  you, 
through  any  fear  of  a  future  made  up  of  burning 
brimstone  and  red  hot  pitchforks,  hut  because  I 
was  always  rather  a  sport  at   heart,  and  by  no 


170  THE    MOUNT    MAEUNGA    MYSTEEY 

means  a  had  sort,  although  I  sez  it  myself  as 
shouldn't.  Well,  here,  goes— I  KILLED  STE- 
PHEN RODDA.  I  didn't  mean  to;  but  I  don't 
regret  it;  the  beast  deserved  dealh.  I  know  you 
are  awfxdhj  clever,  dear  Mr.  Holmes,  hut  I  don't 
believe  you  could  ever  have  proved  this  against 
me.  StiU,  it  seems  thai  you  had  enough  evidence 
in  regard  to  other  things  to  earn  me  a  long  stretch, 
and  I  have  always  (old  myself  thai  if  the  worst 
came  to  the  worst,  I  would  ra titer  take  a  trip  to 
nowhere  for  ever  than  stand  the  hell  of  gaol.  Belle 
Vere  {by  the  tvay,  I  suppose  you  learned  my  name 
from  your  charming  new  acquaintance,  Mr.  Banks) 
i^  not  going  to  ruin  tier  beautifully  manicured 
finger  nails  picking  oakum.  Of  caurse,  I  coidd, 
if  I  so  minded,  just  say  ta-ta  to  tlie  world,  and 
leave  you  all  to  find  out  what  you  can  IF  you  can; 
but  Mabel  was  always  decent  to  me.  God  knows 
women  get  a  rotten  enough  time  of  it;  so  there  is 
no  reason  why  I  should  let  one  of  my  sex  suffer 
unnecessarily  ichen  I  have  nothing  to  lose  by  sav- 
ing her.  As  dear  Mr.  Banks  doubtless  has  told 
you,  I  was  fool  enough  to  fall  in  love  with  Stephen 
Rodda  year's  ago.  I  believe  that  even  to  the  end 
he  loved  me  in  a  sort  of  way,  but  it  didn'l  prevent 
him  treating  me  like  a  brute.  The  mark  you  dis- 
covered on  my  throat  this  afternoon  he  put  there 
two  years  ago  when  he  attacked  nie  with  a  razor. 
WJien  he  lost  his  temper,  he  was  like  a  madman, 
and  many  a  time  he  has  kicked  arid  beaten  me 
black  and  blue.  Heaven  knows  ichy  I  stayed  ivilh 
the  swine,  but  in  between  times  he  ivas  all  right — 
nobody  better — and  he  could  always  do  as  he  liked 


A  LETTER  FROM  THE  DEAD       171 

with  me.  It  was  only  a  year  ago  that  we  arrived 
in  Australia  from  England,  so  we  were  not  known 
to  Mr.  Ryan  and  the  other  bungler  whose  name  I 
can  never  remember. 

It  was  not  without  a  certain  satisfaction  that  I 
read  this  portion  of  Belle's  letter.  "You  will  excuse 
me,  PatuUo,  won't  you,"  I  remarked;  "you  under- 
stand, I  am  merely  reading  what  is  written  here." 

"I  can't  make  head  nor  tail  of  half  of  it,"  he 
observed  glumly,  "but  go  on." 

I  continued  my  reading: — 

The  business  of  which,  I  suppose,  Banks  has  told 
you,  was  Stephen's  idea.  We  had  seen  old  Tracey 
several  times,  and  the  resemblance  between  him 
and  Stephen  was  remarkable.  Stephen  had  to 
grow  a  moustacJie,  and  get  rid  of  some  of  his  hair 
on  the  top,  and  then  you  couldn't — well,  you  know 
how  like  old  Tracey  he  was,  although  Slephen  was 
five  years  younger. 

As  I  read  this  part  of  the  letter  I  recalled  the  con- 
versation I  had  had  with  Mabel  on  the  night  of  the 
ball,  when  she  had  spoken  about  the  change  that  had 
come  over  her  father  since  his  second  marriage.  When 
I  expressed  the  opinion  that  it  certainly  was  not  hav- 
ing a  prejudicial  effect  upon  his  health  she  had,  I  re- 
collected, answered,  "No,  thank  goodness,  he  is  looking 
younger  than  ever." 

"What  are  you  stopping  for? "asked  Ryan,  testily. 

"I  beg  your  pardon;  I  was  just  thinking  of  some- 
thing." 

Stephen  was  living  in  Tracey 's  place  for  a  few 
days  before  I  joined  him.    I  was  afraid  he  would 


172  THE    MOUNT    MARUNGA    MYSTERY 

get  struck  on  Mabel,  and  told  him  I  woidd  make 
trouble  unless  he  arranged  for  me  to  live  with  him. 
So  ivc  put  up  the  gag  about  old  Tracey  marrying  a 
widow  from  India.  Things  were  right  enough  for 
a  while.  Stephen  at  first  behaved  decently,  but 
we  soon  began  quarrelling.  The  night  of  the  ball 
we  had  a  deuce  of  a  row — it  doesn't  matter  ivhat 
about — and  I  was  sick  of  things.  WJien  I  saw  that 
he  intended  knocking  me  about  again  I  grabbed  his 
own  revolver  out  of  the  dressing-table  drawer  and 
threatened  him.  I  didn't  mean  to  pull  the  trigger, 
but  the  tiling  went  off  and  he  just  collapsed  quite 
gently  on  the  floor.  I  was  in  a  terrible  funk  and 
rushed  into  the  passage  in  my  nightdress,  for  I  had 
been  ready  to  get  into  bed  ivhen  the  row  began.  A 
few  yards  along  the  passage  I  saw  Mabel,  fully 
dressed,  walking  towards  me.  She  didn't  say  a 
word,  but  walked  right  past  me.  "Here,  for  God's 
sake  get  rid  of  this,"  I  gasped,  scarcely  knowing 
what  I  was  doing,  and  I  put  the  revolver  into  her 
hand.  She  took  no  notice  of  me,  but  walked 
straight  on,  and  down  the  stairs.  I  went  back  into 
Stephen's  bedroom.  I  knew  that  he  was  dead,  so 
I  switched  off  the  light,  locked  the  door,  went  to 
my  own  room,  and  got  into  bed.  I  lay  there  until 
old  Miles  came  knocking  at  the  door.  I  was  in  a 
terrible  state,  not  knowing  wliat  Mabel  would  do 
or  say.  I  could  not  understand  her  behaviour  in 
the  passage,  and  it  ivas  only  when  I  grew  calmer 
and  started  putting  two  and  two  together  that  I 
guessed  that  she  had  been  walking  in  her  sleep. 
That  bounder.  Blunt,  had  nothing  to  do  ivith  the 
affair,  except  that,  apparently,  he  met  Mabel  ai  the 


A  LETTER  FROM  THE  DEAD       173 

foot  of  the  stairs  on  the  first  floor,  took  the  revolver 
from  her,  and  later  bluffed  her  into  promising  to 
marry  him.  I  suppose  it  was  just  in  the  hope  of 
getting  you  out  of  the  way  that  he  spun  the  yarn  to 
Ryan  and  ivhat's-his-name  about  li.earing  you  talk- 
ing in  the  room,.  When  both  he  and  Mabel  were 
arrested,  a  satellite  of  his  offered  me  a  thumping 
big  cheque  to  give  the  evidence  I  did  at  the  trial, 
and  which  was  all  lies.  Blunt  reckoned  that  the 
conviction  of  Mabel  was  his  best  chance,  and  I 
tJiought  it  was  mine  also.  Whether  I  could  have 
gone  through  with  it  to  the  point  of  seeing  Mabel 
hanged,  I  can't  say.  I  don't  think  I  would  have, 
for  life  Jiasn't  Iteld  enough  attractions  for  me 
lately  to  make  it  worth  my  while  lo  have  that  on 
my  conscience.  Anyway,  you  know  the  truth,  and 
you  owe  me  a  vote  of  thanks.  I  haven't  written^ 
sucJi  a  long  letter  for  years,  and  my  wrist  is  tired. 
Any  blanks  I  have  left  you  and  Banks  can  fill  in 
between  you.     Tell  Mabel  I  hope  sJie  will  be  happy. 

BELLE    VERE. 

"When  reading  the  early  part  of  the  letter  my  chief 
feeling  was  one  of  joy  that  it  was  at  last  possible  to 
establish  Mabel's  innocence,  but  by  the  time  I  had 
reached  the  end  of  the  epistle,  pity  for  its  unhappy 
writer  was  uppermost  in  my  mind.  What  a  strange 
mixture  of  cynicism,  unscrupulousness,  and  alfection- 
ateness  she  had  been.  Had  the  man  to  whom  she  had 
given  her  love  been  of  a  dilfei'ent  type,  poor  Belle 
might  have  been  a  very  dilferent  woman.  From  what 
I  had  learned  from  Banks,  I  knew  that  she  had  been 
brought  up   in  an  atmosphere  of  intrigue,  and  her 


174  THE    MOUNT    MARUNGA    MYSTEEY 

early  and  disastrous  association  with  Rodda  had 
apparently  deprived  her  of  her  last  opportunity  for 
the  development  of  that  embryo  sense  of  decency  of 
which  she  now  seemed  to  have  been  possessed.  That, 
despite  her  cynicism,  she  had  mourned  for  the  man 
who  for  so  long  had  ill-treated  her,  I  had  no  doubt. 
Life  had  not  given  her  a  fair  deal;  nor  had  she  dealt 
fairly  with  life.  Do  you  wonder,  now  that  the  wrong 
that  she  had  done  Mabel  was  capable  of  being  righted, 
I  found  it  in  my  heart  to  pity  beautiful  but  mis- 
guided Belle  Vere? 


Chapter  XXIII. 

A  STORY   OF   THE   SEA. 

"WHEN  you  have  done  with  brooding,  Mr.  Maxon," 
remarked  Patullo,  with  heavy  satire,  "you  might  tell 
us  what  it  all  means." 

I  looked  up  with  a  start.  The  tragedy  of  Belle's 
life  and  death,  as  revealed  in  the  document  she  had 
left  behind,  had,  for  the  moment,  caused  me  to  forget 
where  I  was  and  the  work  that  there  remained  for 
me  to  do. 

"It  means,"  I  said,  "that  the  conviction  of  Miss 
Tracey  was  a  terrible  miscarriage  of  justice,  and  ap- 
plication for  her  immediate  release  must  he  made  to 
the  Chief  Secretary  without  delay." 

"It's  all  very  well  to  put  forward  a  tall  order  like 
that,"  said  Ryan,  irritably,  probably  more  than  half 
resenting  the  idea  of  the  glory  of  having  secured  the 
conviction  of  the  ]\Iount  Marunga  murderer  being 
snatched  from  him.  "What  I  want  to  know  is:  what 
the  deuce  has  this  Stephen  Rodda  to  do  with  it?  Who 
was  Stephen  Rodda?" 

"Stephen  Rodda,"  I  explained,  "was  the  man  who 
was  murdered  at  Mount  Marunga  and  was  mistaken 
for  Henry  Tracey.  I  saw  Tracey  only  yesterday, 
ttiive  and  well." 

176 


176  THE    MOUNT    MARUNGA    MYSTERY 

"For  heaven's  sake,"  said  Patullo,  "tell  us  what 
you  know." 

"I    will,"   I    replied,   "begin    at   the   beginning." 

The  silver  casket,  which  had  been  refilled  with 
cigarettes  since  the  afternoon,  was  on  the  sitting- 
room  table.  "I  don't  think  Miss  Vere  would  object 
to  us  making  ourselves  comfortable,"  I  remarked, 
helping  myself  to  a  cigarette  and  passing  the  casket 
to  Ryan.  The  four  of  us  lit  cigarettes,  and  there,  in 
that  luxurious  sitting-room,  already  heavy  with  the 
odour  of  smoke  which  had  been  puffed  from  between 
lips  now  motionless  for  ever,  I  told  my  story;  filling 
in  for  the  benefit  of  the  detectives  the  gaps  left  in 
the  narrative  which  was  my  previous  legacy  from  the 
dead  woman  in  the  next  room. 

"When  I  reached  the  office  after  the  trial,"  I  told 
them,  "a  seedy-looking  individual,  whose  name  I 
afterwards  learned  was  George  Banks,  called  upon 
me.  I  let  him  take  me  to  a  Pitzroy  lodging-house,  and 
there  I  met  Henry  Tracey." 

"Or  an  imposter  who  thinks  he  will  step  into 
Tracey 's  shoes,  and  play  ducks  and  drakes  with  his 
money,"  suggested  Ryan. 

"Not  a  bit  of  it,"  I  replied;  "there  is  no  doubt 
about  this  man;  he  proved  his  identity  to  me.  If  you 
are  so  quick  at  detecting  imposters,  Ryan,  you  should 
have  spotted  one  months  ago,  at  the  time  of  the  ]\Iount 
Marunga  murder.  However,  it  is  better  that  I  should 
not  get  off  the  track.  Tracey  told  me  an  astonishing 
story.  It  seemed  too  strange,  almost,  to  be  true;  but 
so  many  incredible  things  have  happened  in  con- 
nection with  this  ghastly  business  that  I  have  lost  my 
capacity  for  unbelief.     In  March  last,  about  three 


A    STORY    OF    THE    SEA  177 

months   before    the    Mount   Marunga    affair,    Henry 
Tracey  was  abducted." 

"Abducted!"  exclaimed  Patnllo,  incredulously; 
but  Ryan's  limited  intelligence  was  getting  to  work, 
and  he  already  showed  signs  of  interest.  He  silenced 
his  colleague  with  a  wave  of  the  hand.  "Go  on,  Mr. 
Maxon,"  he  urged. 

"Yes,  abducted.  It  was  while  he  was  in  Sydney. 
As  you  are  probably  aware,  Tracey  was  always  fond 
of  hanging  about  the  water  front,  going  on  board 
boats,  and  chatting  with  the  men  who  go  down  to  the 
sea  in  big  ships.  Well,  on  this  occasion,  he  was  enticed 
on  board  a  small  schooner,  engaged  in  trading  with 
the  Islands.  While  below  deck  he  was  knocked  on  the 
head  with  a  belaying  pin,  and  when  he  came  to  be 
was  lying  on  a  bunk  in  a  small,  stuffy  cabin,  bound 
and  gagged,  and  with  his  pillow  stained  with  blood 
fr(>m  a  wound  in  his  head.  The  gentle  motion  of  the 
ship  made  him.  aware  that  he  was  at  sea.  He  tried  to 
free  himself,  but  the  cords  were  tight  about  his  legs 
and  arms;  so  there  he  had  to  lie,  silent  and  helpless. 
la  due  course,  an  evil-looking,  black-bearded  in- 
dividual, who  turned  out  to  be  the  master  of  the  craft, 
came  to  the  cabin,  loosened  his  bonds,  and  removed 
the  gag.  Tracey,  of  course,  demanded  an  explanation, 
but  the  other  merely  laughed.  'It  is  no  use  fuming 
or  carrying  on,'  the  skipper  told  him;  'we  are  well  out 
to  sea  now,  and  you  are  going  to  be  taken  a  long 
voyage,  whether  you  like  it  or  not.  Your  only  chance 
of  escape,'  he  added,  in  such  a  way  that  he  appeared 
to  be  putting  forward  the  alternative  as  one  worthy 
of  Tracey 's  earnest  consideration,  'is  to  jump  over- 
board'. 


178  THE    MOUNT    MAEUNGA    MYSTERY 

"  'Thank  you,'  Tracey  replied,  'I  have  no  intention 
of  doing  anything  of  the  kind.'  " 

"After  the  first  day  or  two,  Tracey  was  allowed  on 
deck.  He  conversed  freely  with  the  members  of  the 
crew,  there  being  no  other  passengers  on  board. 
From  none  of  the  seamen  was  he  able  to  obtain  any 
information  as  to  why  he  had  been  brought  on  board. 
For  the  most  part  they  were  dull  fellows  who  gave 
unquestioning  obedience  to  the  orders  of  the  captain 
— a  tyrant  of  the  worst  sort — and  cared  nothing  for 
what  might  happen  on  the  ship  apart  from  their  own 
work.  They  accepted  Tracey 's  presence  as  a  matter 
of  course,  and  even  treated  him  with  a  certain  rough 
respect,  but  he  quickly  came  to  the  conclusion  that 
they  were  in  no  position  to  tell  him  what  he  wanted 
to  know,  even  had  they  so  desired.  The  only  man 
who  appeared  to  be  in  the  captain's  confidence  was 
George  Banks,  the  first  mate,  and  Banks  was  a  silent, 
moody  man,  who,  when  questioned,  looked  at  Tracey 
with  dull,  uncomprehending  eyes,  and  walked  away 
without  speaking.  King,  the  skipper,  was,  obviously, 
a  boor  by  nature,  but  in  the  course  of  a  week  or  so 
he  made  efforts — which  appeared,  however,  to  occasion 
him  acute  pain — to  display  towards  Tracey  something 
which  he  evidently  intended  to  be  accepted  as 
geniality.  But  when  asked  questions  King  was  as 
uncommunicative  as  ever.  Tracey  came  to  the  con- 
clusion that  he  had  been  kidnapped  and  was  to  be 
held  to  ransom.  The  notion  that  he  was  the  victim  of 
a  species  of  brigandage  on  the  high  seas  afforded  him 
a  good  deal  of  amusement,  and  but  for  the  fact  that 
he  was  troubled  by  the  thought  of  the  pain  his  dis- 
appearance  would  cause   his   daughter,   he   says   he 


A   STOBY    OF   THE    SEA  17fi 

would  even  have  derived  a  good  deal  of  pleasure 
from  the  rest  and  the  sea  voyage.  He  had  been  used 
to  roughing  it  in  his  young  daj^s,  so  the  coarse  food 
did  not  worry  him ;  and  he  had  every  opportunity  for 
indulging  his  interest  in  sailors  and  the  sea. 

"When  the  ship  was  approaching  the  islands  he  was 
told  that  he  would  have  to  remain  in  his  cabin,  and 
that  unless  he  gave  Skipper  King  his  assurance  that 
he  would  not  make  any  effort  to  attract  attention  he 
would  again  be  bound  and  gagged.  Tracey  gave  the 
required  assurance,  which  was  accepted. 

"It  was  on  the  voyage  back,  after  num^erous  con- 
sultations between  King  and  Banks  that  Tracey  was 
called  into  the  captain's  cabin,  and  a  proposition  was 
put  to  him.  King  and  Banks,  it  transpired,  had 
entered  into  a  contract  with  a  man,  whose  name  they 
would  not  at  this  stage  disclose,  to  kidnap  the 
pastoralist,  and  when  they  were  well  away  from  the 
Australian  coast,  take  whatever  means  they  thought 
fit  to  prevent  him  ever  returning  to  Australia.  They 
had  been  well  paid  for  entering  into  this  infamous 
agreement,  and  they  explained  to  Tracey  that  it 
rested  with  him  whether  or  not  it  would  be  carried 
out.  It  soon  became  apparent  to  Tracey  that  it  was 
a  case  of  'money  or  life.'  The  two  scoundrels  had 
a  fairly  good  idea  of  the  extent  of  his  wealth,  and 
their  demands  were  accordingly  high,  but  Tracey 
agreed  to  them,  on  condition  that  he  was  acquainted 
with  the  details  of  the  plot.  He  found  that  of  this 
There  was  no  reason  to  suppose  that  he  would  have 
the  skipper  knew  little,   and  apparently  cared  less. 


180  THE    MOUNT    MARUNGA    MYSTERY 

been  seriously  perturbed  if  his  interests  had  demanded 
the  dropping  overboard  of  Tracey,  but  this,  of  course, 
would  have  been  something  of  an  inconvenience,  and 
as  there  was  a  prospect  of  obtaining  more  money  if 
Tracey  remained  alive,  his  inclination  was  to  return 
the  grazier  to  Australia,  sound  in  wind  and  limb. 

"The  details  of  the  arrangement  had  really  been 
attended  to  by  Banks,  the  mate,  and  it  was  from 
him  that  Tracey  learned  them.  Banks  confessed  to  a 
career  on  land  which  had  been  just  as  adventurous 
and  twice  as  discreditable  as  his  life  on  the  ocean 
wave.  Among  his  acquaintances  in  England  had  been 
Stephen  Kodda,  a  swell  magsman  whose  reputation 
could  only  be  effectively  inquired  into  by  an  invest- 
igator who  went  to  work  with  a  handkerchief  held  to 
his  nose.  Rodda  was  an  educated  scoundrel,  who  had 
for  mistress  a  woman  named  Belle  Vere,  whom  he 
treated  brutally,  but  who  had  stuck  to  him  for  years, 
and  assisted  him  in  sundry  nefarious  schemes.  Find- 
ing that  his  name,  and  numerous  aliases,  were  becom- 
ing altogether  too  odoriferous  in  England,  Rodda, 
accompanied  by  Belle,  came  to  Australia.  It  was 
while  in  Sydney  that  he  discovered  his  striking  re- 
semblance to  Henry  Tracey  and  conceived  a  daring 
scheme  to  get  rid  of  Tracey,  and  take  the  missing 
man's  place  as  soon  as  he  had  disappeared,  deriving 
thereby  wealth  such  as  he  could  not  hope  to  acquire 
by  a  score  of  minor  villainies.  Banks  had  been  well 
bribed  to  assist  in  the  scheme,  and  he,  in  his  turn,  had 
made  financial  arrangements  to  secure  the  help  of 
skipper  King.  Banks  assured  Tracey — and  it  doesn't 
much  matter  whether  we  believe  him  or  not — that  he 
never  had  any  intention  of  going  to  the  length  of 


A    STORY    OF    THE    SEA  181 

committing  murder  on  the  high  seas.  He  accepted 
Kodda's  money,  intending  to  take  Tracey  for  a  voyage 
to  the  Islands,  and  then  enter  into  negotiations  with 
the  pastoralist  with  a  view  to  his  safe  return.  Tracey 
tells  me  that  Banks  obviously  had  no  love  for  Rodda, 
and  from  talks  I  have  had  with  him  in  the  last  few 
days,  I  believe  the  strange,  unprepossessing  rascal  har- 
bored a  silent  passion  for  the  unfortunate  woman  in 
the  next  room.  He  had  met  her  in  England,  in  con- 
nection with  other  schemes  of  Rodda 's,  and  admits 
that  she  scarcely  deigned  to  notice  his  existence.  He 
knew  Rodda  ill-treated  her,  and  hated  him  for  it.  It 
was  from  Banks  that  I  first  learned  the  story  of  that 
scar,  which  she  mentions  in  her  letter. 

"To  cut  a  long  yarn  short,  Tracey  made  satisfac- 
tory financial  arrangements  with  King  and  Banks, 
and  was  duly  brought  back  to  Australia.  It  was  on 
reaching  a  Queensland  port  that  he  read  in  the  press 
the  startling  news  that  in  his  absence  he  had  been 
murdered  and  his  daughter  accused  of  the  crime. 
At  first  he  was  going  to  telegraph  at  once  to  the  police 
announcing  that  he  was  alive  and  well,  but  thinking 
that  Miss  Tracey  might  have  discovered  that  Rodda 
was  a  usurper  and  that  almost  anything  might  have 
happened,  he  decided  that  the  situation  was  one  that 
required  delicate  handling.  He  came  to  Melbourne 
as  speedily  and  secretly  as  possible,  accompanied  by 
Banks;  went  to  the  house  at  Fitzroy  at  which  Banks 
was  accustomed   to   lodge   when  in  Melbourne,   and 


182  THE    MOUNT    MAEUNGA    MYSTERY 

knowing  that  I  had  paid  Miss  Tracey  marked  at- 
tention at  Mount  Marunga  the  year  before,  and  hav- 
ing learned  from  the  press  reports  of  the  trial  that 
before  the  tragedy  we  had  become  engaged,  he  came 
to  the  conclusion  that  I  was  the  man  who  could  best 
help  him.  So  he  sent  for  me  in  the  manner  I  have 
described. ' ' 

Once  I  had  got  fairly  started,  the  three  detectives 
listened  to  my  story  in  absolute  silence,  and  their 
faces  when  I  had  finished  expressed  blank  amazement 
rather  than  incredulity.  Like  me,  they  had  evidently 
realised  the  foolishness  of  refusing  to  believe  events 
merely  because  they  were  bizarre ,  especially  when 
they  were  associated  with  so  unusual  a  crime  as  the 
Mount  Marunga  murder. 

"Well,  my  oath!  Truth  is  stranger  than  fiction," 
observed  Patullo,  platitudinously. 

* '  So  the  woman  in  the  next  room  was  never  married 
to  Tracey,  but  was  Rodda's  mistress?"  said  Ryan. 

"Exactly." 

"And  she  killed  Rodda?" 


if 


1  have  read  you  her  confession;  you  can  read  it 
for  yourself." 

"How  is  it  she  came  to  write  that  letter  to  you,  Mr. 
Maxon  ? ' '  asked  Ryan,  and  I  fancied  I  detected  in  his 
voice  a  new  note  of  respect,  which  he  evidently  con- 
sidered was  due  to  one  who,  even  though  indirectly, 
had  succeeded  in  solving  a  mystery  that  had  baffled 


A    STORY    OF    THE    SEA  183 

the    giant   intellects    of   the    Criminal    Investigation 
Branch. 

"Because  I  visited  her  this  afternoon — or  rather 
yesterday  afternoon,"  I  replied,  for  I  had  just 
glanced  at  ray  watch  and  it  was  now  2.20  a.m.  "I 
called  on  her,  told  her  that  I  knew  of  the  plot  against 
Tracey,  and  that  I  suspected  her  of  having  murdered 
Rodda." 

Ryan  pricked  his  ears  up.  "How  did  you  get  at 
that?"  he  asked. 

"By  methods  that  would  scarcely  commend  them- 
selves to  professional  sleuthhounds, "  I  replied,  for  I 
could  not  resist  an  unworthy  desire  to  "rub  it  in"  to 
these  men  who,  from  the  first,  had  shown  such  a 
tremendous  faith  in  their  own  theories  and  so  little 
respect  for  those  of  others. 

"I  recollected  your  words  of  wisdom,  Ryan — that 
in  cases  of  this  sort  it  was  a  good  thing  first  of  all  to 
search  for  a  motive.  Well,  the  fact  that  Rodda  ill- 
treated  Belle  Vere  and  had  once  come  near  to  mur- 
dering her  supplied  the  motive.  I  saw  Belle  Vere 
yesterday,  and  endeavoured  to  frighten  a  confession 
from  her.  To  my  mind,  during  the  interview  she 
undoubtedly  betrayed  her  guilt,  but  would  not  confess 
it.  I  left,  threatening  to  inform  the  police  of  the  other 
crimes  in  which  she  had  been  concerned — the  ab- 
duction of  Tracey,  and  Rodda 's  impersonation  of  him 
— and  her  second  perjury  at  the  trial  of  Miss  Tracey. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  I  had  not  decided  whether  it 


184  THE    MOUNT    MARUNGA    MYSTERY 

would  be  good  policy  to  do  this,  as  I  still  had  hopes 
of  being  able  to  devise  some  means  of  obtaining  a 
confession  from  Belle,  but,  as  her  letter  shows,  she 
was  not  prepared  to  suffer  a  long  term  in  gaol,  and 
so  put  an  end  to  a  life  which  had  held  very  little 
happiness. ' ' 

"Women  mostly  do  when  the  coils  are  tightening 
round  them,"  was  Ryan's  comment. 


CH.VPTER   XXIV. 

WHERE    LOVE    IS. 

LITTLE  now  remains  to  be  told.  The  death  of  the 
handsome  woman  whom  Melbourne  had  known  as 
Mrs.  Tracey,  and  the  publication  of  her  confession 
created,  if  possible,  a  greater  sensation  than  did  the 
Mount  Marunga  murder  itself.  Society  had  been  first 
surprised  by  the  news  that  Henry  Tracey  had  married 
a  second  time ;  then  it  was  shocked  by  the  announce- 
ment that  he  had  been  foully  murdered;  now  it  was 
astonished  by  the  information  that  he  was  again  in 
Melbourne,  alive,  and  still  a  widower.  The  day  fol- 
lowing the  death  of  the  woman  whom  the  world  had 
supposed  his  wife,  Tracey  left  the  Fitzroy  lodging- 
house  to  which  he  had  been  taken  by  Banks,  and  re- 
turned to  the  splendor  of  ''Avalong."  And  "Ava- 
long"  in  the  course  of  a  few  days  again  sheltered  its 
beautiful  and  beloved  mistress,  for  when  the  newly 
ascertained  facts  relating  to  the  murder  had  been  laid 
before  the  Cabinet,  Mabel  was  promptly  released  by 
a  special  order  from  the  Attorney-General. 

From  the  living  tomb  in  which  she  had  been  in- 
carcerated she  stepped  into  a  world  of  blue  and  gold, 
of  warmth  and  sunshine;  for  Nature  decked  herself 
in  her  fairest  robes  as  though  in  honor  of  the  occasion. 

185 


186  THE    MOUNT    MAEUNGA    MYSTERY 

The  poor  girl  who  had  suffered  so  much,  and  sho^vn 
such  heroic  fortitude,  returned  to  a  freedom  which 
she  could  now  enjoy,  in  the  knowledge  that  not  even 
sub-consciously  had  she  offended  against  the  laws  of 
God  or  of  man,  and  that  the  father  whom  she  had 
mourned  as  dead  still  lived.  Hers  was  a  joyful  home- 
coming. The  servants  at  "Avalong"  had  always 
loved  her,  and  their  unbounded  pleasure  at  her  return 
brought  tears  to  the  eyes  of  others  than  Mabel.  Dolly, 
the  maid,  ignoring  all  artificial  restraints,  threw  her 
arms  around  Mabel's  neck;  and  the  two  greeted  each 
other,  not  as  mistress  and  maid,  but  as  woman  and 
woman;  and  then,  woman-like,  wept  together. 

Of  my  own  meeting  with  Mabel  after  her  release,  I 
will  not  write.  This  was  one  of  those  moments  which 
no  wealth  of  verbal  imagery  can  adequately  describe, 
and  which,  perhaps,  it  is  not  fitting  that  one  should 
attempt  to  describe.  Generous  always,  she  over- 
estimated to  an  absurd  degree  the  part  I  had  taken 
in  establishing  her  innocence.  Although  such  praise, 
coming  from  the  woman  one  loves,  is  sweet  indeed,  I 
did  not  want  it.  The  reward  I  received  for  my 
blundering,  although  finally  successful,  efforts  was 
much  greater  than  any  to  which  even  a  fond  woman 
could  give  voice. 

At  the  inquest  on  the  body  of  poor  Belle  Vere  a 
finding  of  suicide  was  returned.  Hector  Blunt,  who 
from  the  start  had  cut  such  a  contemptible  figure, 
and  had  done  so  much  to  increase  Mabel's  unhap- 
piness,  received  bis  deserts.  Charges  of  perjury  and 
suborning  were  brought  against  him,  and  he  was 
given  a  substantial  term  of  imprisonment. 

The  reader  is  now  in  possession  of  all  the  facts 


WHERE    LOVE    IS  187 

relating  to  the  sensational  Mount  Marunga  mystery. 
If  the  narrative  has  failed  to  interest,  the  fault  lies 
with  the  narrator,  for  the  story  itself  is  one  of  absorb- 
ing interest.  The  plot  that  germinated  in  the  mind  of 
Stephen  Rodda  was  as  daring  and  original  as  a  clever 
and  unscrupulous  man  could  conceive.  As  things 
turned  out,  it  was  doomed  to  failure  because,  like 
many  another  criminal,  Rodda  made  a  mistake  in 
selecting  his  accomplices.  Had  his  own  brutality  not 
led  to  his  death  at  Mount  Marunga,  his  villainy 
would  have  been  exposed  upon  the  return  from  the 
Islands  of  the  man  whom  he  was  impersonating.  I 
am  convinced — and  the  opinion  is  shared  by  Mr. 
Tracey — that  George  Banks,  although  he  took  Rodda 's 
money,  had  no  intention  of  carrying  out  to  the  full 
the  dirty  work  allotted  him.  I  have  no  doubt  that  the 
seedy  little  sailor,  apart  from  his  greed  for  gold,  was 
influenced  in  this  matter  by  his  hatred  of  the  man 
who  had  made  life  a  hell  for  Belle  Vere ;  the  beautiful 
lady  whom  Banks  regarded  with  an  affection  which 
was  too  sincere  to  be  wholly  ridiculous.  Rodda 's 
death  saved  him  from  paying  the  penalty  which  the 
law  would  have  demanded  for  his  wrongdoing,  but 
the  unlucky  coincidences  associated  with  it  involved 
several  innocent  people  in  misery  such,  fortunately, 
as  is  the  fate  of  few  to  experience. 

However,  to  employ  a  trite  quotation,  "All's  well 
that  ends  well."  I  write  these  words  in  a  room,  the 
large  French  windows  of  which  open  on  to  a  porch- 
way.  Beyond  this  is  a  garden  bright  with  flowers. 
Spanish  broom  flaunts  its  yellow  loveliness,  while 
simple  white  and  yellow  daisies,  watsonia,  pale  and 


188  THE    MOUNT    MAEUNGA    MYSTERY 

chaste,  and  snapdragon — its  white  bell-blossoms  mov- 
ing gently  in  the  breeze — compete  for  notice  with  the 
more  gorgeous  beauty  of  erythrina,  just  commencing 
to  break  into  bloom,  Mabel,  fresh  and  sweet  in  white 
muslin,  and  a  big,  shady  straw  hat,  comes  in  from  the 
garden,  her  arms  full  of  freshly-picked  flowers. 

"Haven't  you  finished  that  beastly  book  of  yours 
yet?"  she  inquires  poutingly;  "little  Mabel  and  I 
have  seen  scarcely  anything  of  you  lately;  you  seem 
always  to  be  writing." 

"Just  finishing,  dear,"  I  assure  her,  and  as  she 
moves  about  the  room  I  know  the  blessed  contentment 
of  those  who  have  gained: 

Rest  after  toil, 

Port  after  stormy  seas, 

Peace  after  ivar. 

The  End. 


1/-  each.        THE  "BOOKSTALL"  SERIES.         1/2  posted. 
Written   by   Australians    for   Australians. 


Humorous  Books 

BY 

THOMAS    E.    SPENCER 


HOW  KcDOUGALL  TOPPED  THE  SCORE 
and  Other  Verses  and  Sketches 

A  delightful  series  of  humorous  recitations.  The  verses 
which  give  the  title  to  this  collection  are  probably 
more  widely  known  than  any  other  Australian  recitation. 

THE    SURPRISING    ADVENTURES    OF 
BRIDGET    McSWEENEY 

A  series  of  fourteen  hilarious  adventures  of  the  most 
amusing  Irishwoman  fiction  possesses. 

THAT  DROLL  LADY 

Being  further  "  surprising  adventures"  of  Bridget 
McSweeney.     A   book   ehockful   of   fun. 

THE  SPRING  CLEANING 

Another  series  of  shriekingly  humorously  stories. 

WHY    DOHERTY    DIED 

More  brilliantly  humorous  verses,  suitable  for  recitation. 

BINDAWALLA 

A  fascinating  romance  of  the  bush.  "Bindawalla"  pre- 
sents a  charming  love  story,  which  is  supplemented  by 
some  highly  exciting  and  amusing  incidents. 


N.S.W.   BOOKSTALL   CO..   LTD..   476   George   St.,   Sydney. 


1/-  each.        THE  "BOOKSTALL"  SEHIES.         1/2  posted. 
New  Volumes  added  Monthly. 

THE  BOOK  OF  DAN 

Dan  was  one  of  the  most  interesting  characters  in  Steele 
Eudd  's  earlier  books,  and  now  that  the  family  has  grown 
up  it  is  fitting  that  the  adventures  of  Dan  should  have  a 
book   to   themselves.     A    most    enjoyable   story. 

GRANDPA'S  SELECTION 

A  recent  and  popular  addition  to  the  Selection  Seriea. 

THE  OLD   HOMESTEAD 

Steele  Eudd  at  his  best. 

MEMOIRS   OF  CORPORAL  KEELEY 

In  this  volume — Steele  Rudd's  latest — the  popular  author 
has  struck  a  new  vein  of  humour,  quite  distinct  from  his 
famous  selection  work.  Corporal  Keeley  is  an  Anzac, 
armed  to  the  teeth  with  humour. 

THE  POOR  PARSON 

A  rattling  good  tale,  describing,  mostly  in  a  humorous 
manner,  the  trials,  troubles  and  strange  adventures  of 
the   Outback   parson. 

DUNCAN   McCLURE 

A  great  story  of  a  Scotch  squatter— brimful  of  humorous 
episodes. 

ON  AN  AUSTRALIAN  FARM 

A  brilliant  novel  of  the  Outback.  In  contrast  with  his 
selection  stories — most  of  which  dealt  humorously  with 
the  struggling  selector  —  the  author  has  made  a 
prosp(  reus  farming  family  the  subjects  of  his  sparkling 
humour. 

THE  DASHWOODS 

1  hough  intended  as  a  sequel  to  "On  An  Australian 
Farm,"    the    two    novels   are    quite    independent. 

FOR   LIFE 

"  I'or  Lile"  is  the  story  of  a  suspect  accused  of  a  triple 
murder,  who  is  required  to  prove  his  alibi  under  police 
escort.  Makes  one  of  the  most  iuterestiug  tales  imagin- 
able. 


N.S-W.   BOOKSTALL   CO.,   LTD.,   47S  (Jeorfe   St.,   Sydney. 


1/-  each.        THE  •* BOOKSTALL"  SERIES.        1/2  posted. 
New  Volumes  added  Monthly. 


Sporting  Novels 

By 

ARTHUR    WRIGHT 

Australia's  most  popular  Novelist 


A  GAME  OF  CHANCE 

A  story  of  a  daring  attempt  at  impersonation,  which  for 
a  time  succeeds  with  startling  results.  A  strong  sporting 
interest  and  a  good  love  story  run  throughout  the  novel. 

IN  THE  LAST  STRIDE 

A  rattling  good  story,  which  deals  with  the  adventures 
of  an  all-round  athlete.  Undoubtedly  one  of  the  best 
Australian  sporting  novels  ever  published. 

THE  SPORT  FROM  HOLLOWLOG  FLAT 

An  exceptionally  bright  and  entertaining  story,  which  is 
acclaimed  by  the  critics  to  be  one  of  the  best  novels  this 
popular  author  has  yet  written. 

GAMBLER'S  GOLD 

A  capital  sensational  story,  in  which  the  course  of  true 
love  is  impeded  by  the  effects  of  an  old-time  tragedy,  but 
which  is  again  set  on  its  happy  way  by  means  of  some 
fine  sporting  episodes. 

RUNG  IN 

The  sub-title,  to  a  large  ertent,  explains  the  book:  "A 
Taste  of  the  Turf,  Interwoven  with  a  Murder  Mystery 
and  a  Love  Story."  A  sparkling  novel,  possessing  great 
dramatic   strength. 

A  ROGUE'S  LUCK 

A  thrilling  story  that  holds  the  reader's  interest  from 
page   to   page. 

N.S.W.   BOOKSTALL   CO.,  LTD.,   476   George  St.,   Sydney. 


1/-  each.        THE  "BOOKSTALL"  SERIES.        1/2  posted. 
Written  by  Australiaiis  for  Australians. 


TAP  TAP  ISLAND  byj.M.Waish 

A   fascinating  adventure  and  mystery  story. 

THE     DOINGS     OF    DAVE  byCon.Drew 

An  excellent  volume  of  humour  in  which  several  con- 
fidence men  are  seen  in  action.  The  volume  is  full  of 
surprises,  for  just  when  the  reader  expects  the  "crook" 
to_  score,  very  often  the  tables  are  turned.  All  the  old 
tricks  are  given  a  new  interest  by  this  popular  sporting 
writtr. 

ROGUES    AND    RUSES  byCon.  Drew 

A  companion  volume  to  "The  Doinsrs  of  Dave."  There 
is  a  smile  in  every  page  of  "Eogues  and  Ruses." 

EQUALITY    ROAD  by  Vera  Baker 

One  of  the  best  Australian  novels  of  recent  years.  Val- 
entine Hood,  a  fine  type  of  Australian  girl,  be^eveg  that 
"all  men  are  equal"— given  equal  opportuni.  r^si  She 
puts  her  theory  into  practice — and  discovers  that 
Equality  Road  is  a  very  rough  track  indeed.  A  great 
story  with  surprising  developments. 

IN    RACING    SILK  by  Gerald  R.  Baldwin 

A  powerful  story  of  the  turf.  Whilst  a  thorough  exposi- 
tion of  the  methods  of  the  unscrupulous  bookmaker  and 
horse-owner  are  a  feature  of  the  novel,  the  author  has 
deftly  introduced  a  most  delightful  love  story — a  com- 
bination that  assures  the  reader  of  many  exciting 
incidents. 

THE  PYJAMA  MAN  by  Ralph  stock 

A  capital  romance  that  originates  in  the  surf,  adjourns 
for  a  spell  to  the  glamour  of  London  theatrical  life,  and 
eventually  terminates  in  unconventional  circumstances 
on  a  station  on  the  Monaro.  One  of  those  rare  books 
that  has  not  a  single  dull  page. 

THE  CALLING  VOICE  by  e.  f.  Chnstie 

One  of  the  most  charming  and  interesting  busih  novels 
that  has  yet  been  published.  There  is  a  fascination 
in  Australian  bush  life,  and  Miss  Christie,  in  a  story  full 
of  incident  and  humour,  shows  how  great  the  fascination 
really  is. 


N.S.W.  BOOKSTALL  CO.,  LTD.,  476  George  St.,  Sydney. 


II 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


A     000  139  102     8 


^55;:>^S;^^-«' 


ihiliililll^^K